Category: 2007

A new serpulid, Placostegus velimensis sp. nov., from the Lower Turonian of the Bohemian Cretaceous Basin

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : A new serpulid, Placostegus velimensis sp. nov., from the Lower Turonian of the Bohemian Cretaceous Basin

Autorzy :
Olszewska-Nejbert, D.
Faculty of Geology, Warsaw University, al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, don@uw.edu.pl,
Jager, M.
Holcim (Baden-Wurttemberg) GmbH, D-72359 Dotternhausen, Germany, manfred.jaeger@holcim.com,
Abstrakty : A new species of serpulid tube worm, Placostegus velimensis sp. nov., is described from the Lower Turonian of the Bohemian Cretaceous Basin. It differs from other species of the genus Placostegus in its relatively large size and quadrangular cross-section.

Słowa kluczowe : Czechy, kreda, serpula, taksonomia, wieloszczety, Bohemia, Cretaceous, Czech Republic, Placostegus velimensis sp. nov., Polychaeta, Serpulidae, Taxonomy,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 1
Strony : 89 – 96
Bibliografia : BIANCHI, C.N. 1979. Serpuloidea (Annelida, Polychaeta) delle acque italianae: elenco delle specie e chiavi per la determinazione. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale Genova, 82 (1978), 266-294.
BRÜNNICH NIELSEN, K. 1931. Serpulidae from the Senonian and Danian deposits of Denmark. Meddelelser fra Dansk Geologisk Forening, 8, 71-113.
FABRICIUS, O. 1780. Fauna Groenlandica. pp. i-xvi + 1-452. Kjøbenhavn and Leipzig.
FAUCHALD, K. 1977. The Polychaete worms. Definitions and keys to the orders, families and genera. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series, 28, 1-190.
GEINITZ, H.B. 1871-1875. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Palaeontographica, 20, 319 + 245 pp.
GOLDFUSS, A. 1826-1844. Petrefacta Germaniae. vii + 252 + iii + 312 + iv + 128 pp. Arnz & Co.; Düsseldorf.
GRUBE, A.E. 1850. Die Familien der Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 16, 249-364.
JÄGER, M. 2005. Serpulidae und Spirorbidae (Polychaeta sedentaria) aus Campan und Maastricht von Norddeutschland, den Niederlanden, Belgien und angrenzenden Gebieten. Geologisches Jahrbuch, Reihe A, 157, 121-249.
PHILIPPI, A. 1844. Einige Bemerkungen über die Gattung Serpula, nebst Aufzählung der von mir im Mittelmeer mit dem Thier beobachteten Arten. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 10 (1), 186-198.
RAFINESQUE, C.S. 1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l‘universe et des corps organisés. 224 pp. Palermo.
REGENHARDT, H. 1961. Serpulidae (Polychaeta sedentaria) aus der Kreide Mitteleuropas, ihre ökologische, taxionomische und stratigraphische Bewertung. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, 30, 5-115.
ROVERETO, G. 1901. Briozoi, anellidi e spugne perforanti del Neogene Ligure. Palaeontographia Italica, 7, 219-234.
SCRUTTON, C.T. 1975. Hydroid-serpulid symbiosis in the Mesozoic and Tertiary. Palaeontology, 18 (2), 255-274.
SOWERBY, J. DE C. 1829. The mineral conchology of Great Britain, 6, 230 pp. The Author; London.
SOWERBY, J. DE C 1840-1846. The mineral conchology of Great Britain, 7, 80 + 11 pp. The Author; London.
ZIEGLER, V. 1969. Druh Serpula conjuncta GEINITZ, 1846 v kolínské oblasti České křídy. Vlastivědný. zpravodaj Polabí, 1969, 38-41.
ZIEGLER, V. 1984. Family Serpulidae (Polychaeta, Sedentaria) from the Bohemian Cretaceous Basin. Sborník Národního Muzea v Praze, 39 B (4), 213-254.
ŽÍTT, J., NEKVASILOVÁ, O., BOSÁK, P., SVOBODOVÁ, M., ŠTEMPROKOVÁ-JÍROVÁ, D. & ŠTASTNÝ., M. 1997. Rocky coast facies of the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary interval at Velim (Bohemian Cretaceous Basin, Czech Republic), first part. Vûstník âeského geologického Ústavu, 72 (1), 83-102.
ŽÍTT, J., VODRÁŽKA, R., HRADECKÁ, L., SVOBODOVÁ, M. & ZÁGORŠEK, K. 2006. Late Cretaceous environments and communities as recorded at Chrtníky (Bohemian Cretaceous Basin, Czech Republic). Bulletin of Geosciences, 81 (1), 43-79.
DOI :
Cytuj : Olszewska-Nejbert, D. ,Jager, M. , A new serpulid, Placostegus velimensis sp. nov., from the Lower Turonian of the Bohemian Cretaceous Basin. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 1/2007

Chemical diversity of groundwater in the Carboniferous-Permian aquifer in the Unisław Śląski – Sokołowsko area (the Sudetes, Poland); a geochemical modelling approach

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Chemical diversity of groundwater in the Carboniferous-Permian aquifer in the Unisław Śląski – Sokołowsko area (the Sudetes, Poland); a geochemical modelling approach

Autorzy :
Olszewska-Nejbert, D.
Faculty of Geology, Warsaw University, al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, don@uw.edu.pl,
Jager, M.
Holcim (Baden-Wurttemberg) GmbH, D-72359 Dotternhausen, Germany, manfred.jaeger@holcim.com,
Abstrakty : Groundwater in the Carboniferous.Permian sedimentary aquifer in the vicinity of Unisław Śląski – Sokołowsko (Intra-Sudetic Basin, the Sudetes, SW Poland) manifests spatial chemical diversity. The water chemistry varies from fresh calcium-magnesium-bicarbonate groundwater at the recharge area to calciumsodium-sulphate mineral water downwards the basin. Geochemical mass balance modelling confirms that the main chemistry features of the sulphate mineral water are controlled by dedolomitization and calcium common-ion effects. Congruent dissolution of gypsum promotes incongruent dissolution of dolomite with calcite precipitation. Cation exchange between Ca[^2+] (and Mg[^2+]) solutes and Na[^+] (and K[^+]) also takes place. The sulphate mineral water shows elevated concentrations of numerous trace elements. Iron, zinc and manganese originate from dissolution of carbonates (dolomite and/or siderite) and/or sulphides. The hydrogeological system studied should be considered as a series of individual flow systems. The results of preliminary geochemical modelling corroborate the role of mixing in the formation of the spatial pattern of the aqueous chemistry in the system. The main factor that controls groundwater chemistry is the mixing of two components: modern (tritium-bearing) fresh water and older (pre-bomb Holocene) sulphate mineral water.

Słowa kluczowe : chemizm wód podziemnych, dedolomityzacja, modelowanie geochemiczne, Polska, Sudety, wody podziemne, Dedolomitization, Geochemical modelling, Groundwater chemistry, Groundwater mixing, Poland, Sudetes, Sulphate waters,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 1
Strony : 97 – 112
Bibliografia : AWDANKIEWICZ, M. 1999. Volcanism in a late Variscan intramontagne trough: Carboniferous and Permian volcanic centres of the Intra-Sudetic Basin, SW Poland. Geologia Sudetica, 32, 13-47.
BISCHOFF, J.L., JULIA, R., SHANKS III, W.C. & ROSENBAUER, R.J. 1994. Karstification without carbonic acid: Bedrock dissolution by gypsum-driven dedolomitization. Geology, 22, 995-998.
BOSSOWSKI, A. (Ed.) 1996. Grzędy IG1. Profiles of deep boreholes, 83, 57 pp. Polish Geological Institute. In Polish
BOSSOWSKI, A. (Ed.) 1997. Unisław Śląski IG1. Profiles of deep boreholes, 88, 64 pp. Polish Geological Institute. In Polish
BOSSOWSKI A., CYMERMAN Z., GROCHOLSKI A. & IHNATOWICZ A. 1994. Geological Map of the Sudetes, 1:25 000, sheet Jedlina Zdrój. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
BOSSOWSKI, A. & IHNATOWICZ, A. 1994. Paleogeography of the uppermost Carboniferous and lowermost Permian deposits in the Intra-Sudetic Depression. Geological Quarterly, 38 (4), 709-726.
BUSBY, J.F., PLUMMER, L.N., LEE, R.W. & HANSHAW, B.B. 1991. Geochemical evolution of water in the Madison aquifer in parts of Montana, South Dakota, and Wyoming. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper, 1273-F, pp. 1-89.
CLARK, I.D. & FRITZ, P. 1997. Environmental isotopes in hydrogeology. CRC Press, Boca Raton; Florida, USA.
DĄBROWSKI, S. & SZAFRANEK, M. 1982. Hydrogeological documentation of groundwater intake at Upper Crateceous, Triassic, and Permian deposits. Unpublished. Przedsiębiorstwo Geologiczne; Wrocław. In Polish
DOBRZYŃSKI, D. 1997. Aluminium hydrogeochemistry in areas affected by acid rains in the Intra-Sudetic Depression, SW Poland. pp. 1-149. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis, Institute of Hydrogeology and Engineering Geology, Warsaw University. In Polish
DOBRZYŃSKI, D. 2005. Conceptual geochemical models of groundwater chemistry against aquifer mineralogy (Stefanian-Autunian sedimentary rocks, the Intra-Sudetic Basin, SW Poland). Slovak Geological Magazine, 11 (4)
DOBRZYŃSKI, D. & MITRĘGA, J. 2002. Report on the KBN project 9 T12B 044 18: Origin of sulphate mineral waters in the Sokołowsko area (the Sudetes) on isotopic research and geochemical modelling. Unpublished. Institute of Hydrogeology and Engineering Geology, Warsaw University. In Polish
DZIEDZIC, K. & TEISSEYRE, A.K. 1990. The Hercynian molasse and younger deposits in the Intra-Sudetic Depression, SW Poland. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Pallontologie, Abhandlungen, 179 (2/3), 285-305.
EDMUNDS, W.M., BATH, A.H., & MILES, D.L. 1982. Hydrochemical evolution of the East Midlands Triassic sandstone aquifer, England. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 46, 2069-2081.
GROCHOLSKI, A. 1971. Geological Map of the Sudetes, 1:25 000, sheet Mieroszów. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warsaw.
HANOR, J.S. 2000. Barite-celestine geochemistry and environments of formation. In: C.N. ALPERS, J.L. JAMBOR & D.K. NORDSTROM (Eds), Sulfate minerals: crystallography, geochemistry, and environmental significance. Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, 40. Mineralogical Society of America; Washigton, DC, USA.
HANSHAW, B.B. & BACK, W. 1979. Major geochemical processes in the evolution of carbonate-aquifer systems. Journal of Hydrology, 43, 287-312.
ICHIKUNI, M. & MUSHA, S. 1978. Partition of strontium between gypsum and solution. Chemical Geology, 21, 359-363.
MAŁOSZEWSKI, P. & ZUBER, A. 1996. Lumped parameter models for the interpretation of environmental tracer data. In: Manual on Mathematical Models in Isotope Hydrology. IAEA-TECDOC-910. IAEA, Vienna, pp. 9-58.
MASTALERZ, K. & NEHYBA, S. 1997. Comparison of Rothliegende lacustrine depositional sequences from Intrasudetic, North-Sudetic and Boskovice basins (Central Europe). Geologia Sudetica, 30, 21-57. In Polish, English summary
NORDSTROM, D.K. 1977. Thermochemical redox equilibria of ZoBell’s solution. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 41, 1835-1841.
PARKHURST, D.L. & APPELO, C.A.J. 1999. User’s guide to PHREEQC (version 2) – A computer model for speciation, batch-reaction, one-dimensional transport, and inverse geochemical calculations. U.S. Geological Survey, WRI Report, 99-4259.
PLUMMER, L.N. & BACK, W. 1980. The mass balance approach: Application to interpreting the chemical evolution of hydrologic systems. American Journal of Science, 280, 130-142.
PLUMMER, L.N., BUSBY, J.F., LEE, R.W., & HANSHAW, B.B. 1990. Geochemical modeling of the Madison aquifer in parts of Montana, Wyoming, and South Dakota. Water Resources Research, 26, 1981-2014.
SACKS, L.A. & TIHANSKY, A.B. 1996. Geochemical and isotopic composition of ground water, with emphasis on sources of sulfate, in the Upper Floridan Aquifer and Intermediate Aquifer System in Southwest Florida. U.S. Geological Survey, WRI Report, 96-4146.
SZAFRANEK, M., RODZIEWICZ, R. & NIŻYŃSKI, S. 1986. Hydrogeological documentation of groundwater intake at Permian deposits with report on investigations at the Sokołowsko – Unisław Śląski area. Unpublished. Wałbrzyskie Przedsiębiorstwo Wodociągów i Kanalizacji, Wałbrzych, pp. 1-29. In Polish
VEIZER, J. 1983. Trace elements and isotopes in sedimentary carbonates. In: R.J. REEDER (Ed.), Carbonates: mineralogy and chemistry. Reviews in Mineralogy, 11. Mineralogical Society of America; Washigton, DC, USA.
WICKS, C.M. & HERMAN, J.S. 1994. The effect of a confining unit on the geochemical evolution of ground water in the Upper Floridian aquifer system. Journal of Hydrology, 153, 139-155.
WIŚNIEWSKA, M. 2003. Quality of groundwaters abstracted at intake in Unisław Śląski (the Sudetes) against hydrogeological conditions. Unpublished. M. Sc. thesis. Institute of Hydrogeology and Engineering Geology, Warsaw University, 184 pp. In Polish
WÓJCICKA, T. & TARKOWSKI, S. 1968. Groundwater intake in Permian and Carboniferous deposits at Unisław Śląski area. Unpublished.Wałbrzyskie Przedsiębiorstwo Wodociągów i Kanalizacji, Wałbrzych. 83 pp. In Polish
DOI :
Cytuj : Olszewska-Nejbert, D. ,Jager, M. , Chemical diversity of groundwater in the Carboniferous-Permian aquifer in the Unisław Śląski – Sokołowsko area (the Sudetes, Poland); a geochemical modelling approach. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 1/2007
[Top]

A rare comatulid crinoid, Semiometra petitclerci (CAILLET, 1923), from the Upper Oxfordian of Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : A rare comatulid crinoid, Semiometra petitclerci (CAILLET, 1923), from the Upper Oxfordian of Poland

Autorzy :
Gale, A.
School of Earth and Environmental Sciences, University of Portsmouth, Burnaby Building, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth PO1 3QL, UK, asg@nhm.ac.uk,
Radwańska, U.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland,
Abstrakty : A small faunule of feather stars or comatulids (free-living crinoids of the order Comatulida A.H. CLARK, 1908) is recorded from Upper Oxfordian strata (Bielawy/Wapienno sequence) in the Couiavia region, north-western Central Poland. It represents a single, very small-sized species, Semiometra petitclerci (CAILLET, 1923), hitherto an extreme rarity in the Jurassic sequences of France and Germany. The present record extends the geographic distribution of the species in Europe, to evidence a wider range of the genus Semiometra GISLEN, 1924, prior to its fairly common occurrence and higher diversity during the Late Cretaceous.

Słowa kluczowe : górna jura, liliowce, liliowce beztrzoneczkowe, oksford, Polska, taksonomia, Comatulida, Crinoidea, Oxfordian, Poland, Taxonomy, Upper Jurassic,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 2
Strony : 161 – 167
Bibliografia : CAILLET, H. 1923. Note sur un Antedon nouveau de l’Oxfordien. Bulletin de la Société Belfortaine d’Emulation, 38 (for 1922), 125-127.
CARPENTER, P.H. 1880. On some undescribed Comatulae from the British Secondary Rocks. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 36, pp. 36-55.
CARPENTER, P.H. 1881. On two new crinoids from the Upper Chalk of Southern Sweden. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 37, 128-136.
GALLINEK, E. 1896. Der Obere Jura bei Inowrazlaw in Posen. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Zweite Serie, 33 (2), 353-427.
GISLÉN, T. 1924. Echinoderm studies. Zoologiska Bidrag från Uppsala, 9, 1-316.
GISLÉN, T. 1925. Some Mesozoic Comatulids. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 9 Series, 16 (No. 91), 1-30.
HELM, C., REUTER, M. & SCHÜLKE, I. 2003. Comatulid crinoids from Late Jurassic reefal deposits of NW Germany (Lower Saxony Basin). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte, 9, 513-528.
JAEKEL, O. 1892. Ueber Plicatocriniden, Hyocrinus und Saccocoma. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 44, 619-696.
JAGT, J.W.M. 1999. Late Cretaceous – Early Palaeogene echinoderms and the K/T boundary in the southeast Netherlands and northeast Belgium; Part 1. Introduction and stratigraphy; Part 2. Crinoids. Scripta Geologica, 116, 1-255.
KRAWCZYŃKI, C. 2005. Representatives of the genus Craniscus DALL, 1871, from the Upper Oxfordian of Bielawy and Wapienno in Kujawy area. Tomy Jurajskie, 3, 75-85.
MATYJA, B.A. & WIERZBOWSKI, A. 2002. Boreal and Subboreal ammonites in the Submediterranean uppermost Oxfordian in the Bielawy section (northern Poland) and their correlation value. Acta Geologica Polonica, 52 (4), 411-421.
MATYJA, B.A., MERTA, T. & WIERZBOWSKI, A. 1985. Stratygrafia i litologia utworów jurajskich struktury Zalesia. In: Utwory jurajskie struktury Zalesia na Kujawach i ich znaczenie surowcowe, pp. 19-29. Warszawa. In Polish
MESSING, C.G. 1997. Living comatulids. In: J.A. WATERS & C.G. MAPLES (Eds), Geobiology of echinoderms. Paleontological Society Papers, 3, 3-30.
PECK, R.E. & WATKINS, W.T. 1972. Comatulid crinoids from the Lower Cretaceous of Texas. Journal of Paleontology, 46 (3), 410-414.
PECK, R.E. & WATKINS, W.T. 1975. New name for the comatulid Semiometra minuta PECK and WATKINS. Journal of Paleontology, 49 (2), p. 426.
RADWAŃKA, U. 2003a. A monograph of the Polish Oxfordian echinoids; Part 1, Subclass Cidaroidea CLAUS, 1880. Acta Geologica Polonica, 53 (2), 143-165.
RADWAŃKA, U. 2003b. Aberrant starfishes of the genus Sphaeraster QUENSTEDT, 1875, in the Oxfordian of Wapienno/Bielawy in Couiavia region. Tomy Jurajskie, 1, 63-69.
RADWAŃKA, U. 2004. Tube-dwelling polychaetes from the Upper Oxfordian of Wapienno/Bielawy, Couiavia region, north-central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 54 (1), 35-52.
RADWAŃKA, U. 2005. Lower Kimmeridgian comatulid crinoids of the Holy Cross Mountains, Central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 55 (3), 269-282.
RADWAŃKA, U. & RADWAŃKI, A. 2003. The Jurassic crinoid genus Cyclocrinus D’ORBIGNY, 1850: still an enigma. Acta Geologica Polonica, 53 (4), 301-320.
RADWAŃKA, U. & RADWAŃKI, A. 2005. Myzostomid and copepod infestation of Jurassic echinoderms: A general approach, some new occurrences, and/or re-interpretation of previous reports. Acta Geologica Polonica, 55 (2), 109-130.
SIMMS, M.J. 1988. The phylogeny of post-Palaeozoic crinoids, pp. 269-284. In: C.R.C. PAUL & A.B. SMITH (Eds), Echinoderm Phylogeny and Evolutionary Biology. Clarendon Press; Oxford.
WIENBERG RASMUSSEN, H. 1961. A monograph on the Cretaceous Crinoidea. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter, 12 (1), 1-428.
WIENBERG RASMUSSEN, H. 1978. Articulata. In: R.C. MOORE & C. TEICHERT (Eds), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part T (Echinodermata 2, Vol. 3), pp. T813-T928. Geological Society of America; Boulder, Colorado – The University of Kansas Press; Lawrence, Kansas.
DOI :
Cytuj : Gale, A. ,Radwańska, U. , A rare comatulid crinoid, Semiometra petitclerci (CAILLET, 1923), from the Upper Oxfordian of Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 2/2007
[Top]

The highest records of North American scaphitid ammonites in the European Maastrichtian (Upper Cretaceous) and their stratigraphic implications

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : The highest records of North American scaphitid ammonites in the European Maastrichtian (Upper Cretaceous) and their stratigraphic implications

Autorzy :
Gale, A.
School of Earth and Environmental Sciences, University of Portsmouth, Burnaby Building, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth PO1 3QL, UK, asg@nhm.ac.uk,
Radwańska, U.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland,
Machalski, A.
Inżynier budownictwa; tłumacz z języka ang. i niem.,
Abstrakty : The uppermost lower to upper Maastrichtian records of North American scaphitid ammonites in Europe are discussed in terms of taxonomy and significance for transatlantic correlation. A previous record of a U.S. Western Interior scaphitid ammonite, Jeletzkytes dorfi, from the lower part of the upper Maastrichtian in northeast Belgium, is demonstrated to have been based on specimens which reveal features typical of the indigenous European Hoploscaphites constrictus lineage. However, one of the individuals in this collection combines distinct mid-ventral swellings, characteristic of the H. constrictus stock, with irregular flank ornament, typical of J. dorfi. It is speculated that this specimen may be a product of interspecies hybridization. Hoploscaphites sp., allied to H. nicolletii or to H. comprimus, previously known only from the U.S. Western Interior, is recorded from the lower upper Maastrichtian of Austria, and Discoscaphites gulosus, hitherto regarded to be confined to the U.S. Western Interior, Gulf Coast, and Atlantic Seaboard, has been recognised in the upper Maastrichtian of Bulgaria. Additionally, poorly preserved material referred to as Discoscaphites? sp. is recorded from the uppermost lower Maastrichtian of Denmark, and from the upper Maastrichtian of southern Sweden. These records of scaphitids support earlier conclusions that the base of the European upper Maastrichtian roughly corresponds to the base of the Hoploscaphites birkelundae Zone in the U.S. Western Interior.

Słowa kluczowe : Ameryka Północna, amonity, Europa, korelacja, kreda, Maastricht, Ammonites, Correlation, Cretaceous, Europe, Maastrichtian, North America, Scaphitids,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 2
Strony : 169 – 185
Bibliografia : AUSICH, W.I. &MEYER, D.L. 1994. Hybrid crinoids in the fossil record (Early Mississippian, Phylum Echinodermata). Paleobiology, 20, 362-367.
BIRKELUND, T. 1957. Upper Cretaceous belemnites from Denmark. Biologiske Skrifter, Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, 9, 1-69.
BIRKELUND, T. 1965. Ammonites from the Upper Cretaceous of West Greenland. Grønlands Geologiske Undersøgelse, 56,1-192.
BIRKELUND, T. 1982. Maastrichtian ammonites from Hemmoor, Niederelbe (NW-Germany). Geologisches Jahrbuch, A61,13-33.
BURNETT, J.A. (with contributions from L.T. GALLAGHER and M.J. HAMPTON) 1998. Upper Cretaceous. In: P.R. BOWN (Ed.), Calcareous Nannofossil Biostratigraphy, pp. 132-199. British Micropalaeontological Society Series, Chapman & Hall/Kluwer Academic Publishers, London.
CHAMBERLAIN, J.A., WARD. P.D. & WEAVER, J.S. 1981. Post-mortem ascent of Nautilus shells: implications for cephalopod paleobiogeography. Paleobiology, 7, 494-509.
CHRISTENSEN, W. K. 1996. A review of the Upper Campanian and Maastrichtian belemnite biostratigraphy of Europe. Cretaceous Research, 17, 751-766.
COBBAN, W.A. 1969. The Late Cretaceous ammonites Scaphites leei Reeside and Scaphites hippocrepis (DeKay) in the Western Interior of the United States. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, 619, 1-29.
COBBAN, W.A. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1995. Maastrichtian ammonites chiefly from the Prairie Bluff Chalk in Alabama and Mississippi. The Paleontological Society Memoir, 44, 1-40.
DARRAGH, T.A. & KENDRICK, G.W. 1991. Maastrichtian Bivalvia (excluding Inoceramidae) from the Miria Formation, Carnavon Basin, north western Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement No. 36, 1-102.
DHONDT, A.V. 1985. Late Cretaceous Bivalves from the A 10 Exposures in Northern Aquitaine. Cretaceous Research, 6, 33-74.
DHONDT, A.V. 1999. Upper Maastrichtian bivalve faunas from Crimea, Maastricht and Mangyshlak. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 69-Suppl. A, 55-65.
FATMI, A.N. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1999. Maastrichtian ammonites from Balochistan, Pakistan. Journal of Paleontology, 73, 641-662.
HAMADA, T. 1964. Notes on drifted Nautilus in Thailand. Scientific Papers of the College of General Education (University of Tokyo), 14, 255-277.
IVANOV, M. 1995. Upper Maastrichtian ammonites from the sections around the town of Bjala (Eastern Bulgaria). Review of the Bulgarian Geological Society, 56, 57-73. In Bulgarian, English abstract
JAGT, J.W.M. 2002. Late Cretaceous ammonite faunas of the Maastrichtian type area. In: H. SUMMESBERGER, K. HISTON, & A. DAURER (Eds), Cephalopods – Present and Past, pp. 509-522. Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt Wien, 57.
JAGT, J.W.M. 2005. Stratigraphic ranges of mosasaurs in Belgium and the Netherlands (Late Cretaceous) and cephalopod-based correlations with North America. In: A.S. SCHULP & J.W.M. JAGT (Eds), Proceedings of the First Mosasaur Meeting, pp. 283-301. Netherlands Journal of Geosciences, 84.
JAGT, J.W.M. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1994. Jeletzkytes dorfi Landman & Waage 1993, a North American ammonoid marker from the lower Upper Maastrichtian of Belgium, and the numerical age of the Lower/Upper Maastrichtian boundary. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte 1994 (4), 239-245.
JELETZKY, J.A. 1951. Die Stratigraphie und Belemnitenfauna des Obercampan und Maastricht Westfalens, Nordwestdeutschlands und Dänemarks, sowie einige allgemeine Gliederungs-Probleme der jüngeren borealen Oberkreide Eurasiens. Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch, 1, 1-142.
JELETZKY, J.A. 1960. Youngest marine rocks in Western Interior of North America and the age of the Triceratops beds; with remarks on comparable dinosaur-bearing beds outside North America. In: A. ROSENKRANTZ & F. BROTZEN (Eds), The Cretaceous-Tertiary Boundary. International Geological Congress, Report on the Twenty-first Session Norden, 1960, 5, 25-40. Det Berlingske Bogtrykkeri, Copenhagen.
JELETZKY, J.A. 1962. The allegedly Danian dinosaur-bearing rocks of the globe and the problem of the Mesozoic-Cenozoic boundary. Journal of Paleontology, 36, 1005-1018.
JELETZKY, J.A. & WAAGE, K.M. 1978. Revision of Ammonites conradi Morton 1834, and the concept of Discoscaphites Meek 1870. Journal of Paleontology, 52, 1119-1132.
JOLKIČEV, N. 1982. Stratigraphie der Coniac-Maastricht Ablagerungen in den Zentralteilen des Vorbalkans und der Mösischen Platte. Annales de l’Université de Sofia, Faculté de Géologie et Géographie, 72 (1979/80), 5-78. In Bulgarian with German abstract
JOLKIČEV, N. 1986. Lithostratigraphic units related to the Upper Cretaceous Series in the West and Central Fore-Balkan. Review of the Bulgarian Geological Society, 47, 49-60 In Bulgarian with English abstract
JOLKIČEV, N. 1989. Stratigraphy of the epicontinental type Upper Cretaceous in Bulgaria, pp. 1-184. Kliment Ohridski University Press; Sofia. In Bulgarian with English summary
JOLKIČEV, N. 2006. The Cretaceous/Paleogene boundary in the area of Mezdra and Lyutidol syncline in the West Fore Balkan, Vratsa District, Bulgaria. Annales Géologiques de la Péninsule Balkanique, 67, 41-49.
KENNEDY, W.J. 1986. The ammonite fauna of the Calcaire . Baculites (Upper Maastrichtian) of the Cotentin Peninsula (Manche, France). Palaeontology, 29, 25-83.
KENNEDY, W.J. 1987. The ammonite fauna of the type Maastrichtian with a revision of Ammonites colligatus Binkhorst, 1861. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 56 (1986), 151-267.
KENNEDY, W.J. 1989. Thoughts on the evolution and extinction of Cretaceous ammonites. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 100, 251-279.
KENNEDY, W.J. & CHRISTENSEN, W.K. 1997. Santonian to Maastrichtian ammonites from Scania, southern Sweden. Fossils and Strata, 44, 75-128.
KENNEDY, W.J. & COBBAN, W.A. 1976. Aspects of ammonite biology, biogeography, and biostratigraphy. Special Papers in Palaeontology, 17, 1-94.
KENNEDY, W.J., COBBAN, W.A. & LANDMAN, N.H. 1997. Maastrichtian ammonites from the Severn Formation of Maryland. American Museum Novitates, 3210, 1-30.
KENNEDY, W.J., GALE, A.S. & HANSEN, T.A. 2001. The last Maastrichtian ammonites from the Brazos River sections in Falls County, Texas. Cretaceous Research, 22, 163-171.
KENNEDY, W.J. & KLINGER, H.C. 2006. Cretaceous faunas from Zululand and Natal, South Africa. The ammonite family Pachydiscidae Spath, 1922. African Natural History, 2, 17-166.
KENNEDY, W.J., LANDMAN, N.H., CHRISTENSEN, W.K., COBBAN, W.A. & HANCOCK, J.M. 1998. Marine connections in North America during the late Maastrichtian: palaeogeographic and palaeobiogeographic significance of Jeletzkytes nebrascensis Zone cephalopod fauna from the Elk Butte Member of the Pierre Shale, SE South Dakota and NE Nebraska. Cretaceous Research, 19, 745-775.
KENNEDY, W.J., LANDMAN, N.H., COBBAN, W.A. & JOHNSON, R.O. 2000. Additions to the ammonite fauna of the upper Cretaceous Navesink Formation of New Jersey. American Museum Novitates, 3306, 1-30.
KENNEDY, W.J. & SUMMESBERGER, H. 1986. Lower Maastrichtian ammonites from Neuberg, Steiermark, Austria. Beiträge zur Paläontologie von Österreich, 12, 181-242.
KEUTGEN, N. 1996. Biostratigraphie, Paläoökologie und Invertebratenfauna des Untermaastricht von Aachen (Westdeutschland) und angrenzenden Gebieten (Südostniederlande, Nordostbelgien), pp. 1-213. Shaker Verlag, Aachen.
KLINGER, H.C., KENNEDY, W.J., LEES, J.A. & KITTO, S. 2001. Upper Maastrichtian ammonites and nannofossils and a Palaeocene nautiloid from Richards Bay, Kwa Zulu, South Africa. Acta Geologica Polonica, 51, 273-291.
KNER, R. 1848. Versteinerungen des Kreidemergels von Lemberg und seiner Umgebung. Haidinger’s naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, 2, 1-42.
LANDMAN, N.H. & COBBAN, W.A. 2003. Ammonites from the upper part of the Pierre Shale and Fox Hills Formation of Colorado. American Museum Novitates, 3388, 1-45.
LANDMAN, N.H., JOHNSON, R.O. & EDWARDS, L.E. 2004. Cephalopods from the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary interval on the Atlantic Coastal Plain, with a description of the highest ammonite zones in North America. Part 1. Maryland. American Museum Novitates, 3454, 1-64.
LANDMAN, N.H., JOHNSON, R.O., GARB, M.P., EDWARDS, L.E. & KYTE, F.T. 2007. Cephalopods from the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary interval on the Atlantic Coastal Plain, with a description of the highest ammonite zones in North America. Part III. Manasquan River Basin, Monmouth County, New Jersey. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 303, 1-122.
LANDMAN, N.H., KLOFAK, S.M. & SARG, K.B. 2003. Variation in adult size of scaphitid ammonites from the Upper Cretaceous Pierre Shale and Fox Hills Formation. In: P.J. HARRIES (Ed.), Approaches in high-resolution stratigraphic paleontology, pp. 150-194. Kluwer Academic Publishers; Dordrecht.
LANDMAN, N.H. & WAAGE, K.M. 1993. Scaphitid ammonites of the Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) Fox Hills formation in South Dakota and Wyoming. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 215,1-257.
MACHALSKI, M. 2005. Late Maastrichtian and earliest Danian scaphitid ammonites in central Europe: taxonomy, evolution, and extinction. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 50, 653-696.
MACHALSKI, M. & JAGT, J.W.M. 1998. Latest Maastrichtian pachydiscid ammonites from the Netherlands and Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 48, 121-133.
MAKOWSKI, H. 1962. Problem of sexual dimorphism in ammonites. Palaeontologia Polonica, 12, 1-92.
MALCHUS, N. 1990. Revision der Kreide-Austern (Bivalvia: Pteriomorphia) Ägyptens (Biostratigraphie, Systematik). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, A125, 1-231.
MORTON, S.G. 1834. Synopsis of the organic remains of the Cretaceous group of the United States. Illustrated by nineteen plates, to which is added an appendix containing a tabular view of the Tertiary fossils hitherto discovered in North America, Key and Biddle; Philadephia.
MORTON, S.G. 1842. Description of some new species of organic remains of the Cretaceous Group of the United States with a tabular view of the fossils hitherto discovered in this formation. Journal of Academy of National Sciences of Philadelphia, 8, 207-227.
NAIDIN, D.P. 1974. Ammonoidea. In: G.J. KRYMGOLTS (Ed.), Atlas of Upper Cretaceous Fauna of Donbass, pp. 158-195. Nedra; Moskva. In Russian
NOWAK, J. 1911. Untersuchungen über die Cephalopoden der oberen Kreide in Polen. II Teil. Die Skaphiten. Bulletin international de l’Académie des Sciences de Cracovie, Série B, 547-589.
ODIN, G.S. (compiler). 1996. Definition of a Global Boundary Stratotype Section and Point for the Campanian/Maastrichtian boundary. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 66 (Supplement), 111-117.
ODIN, G.S. 2001. The Campanian-Maastrichtian boundary: definition at Tercis (Landes, SW France) principle, procedure, and proposal. In: G.S. ODIN (Ed.), The Campanian-Maastrichtian stage boundary: characterisation at Tercis les Bains (France) and correlation with Europe and other continents, pp. 820-833. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, 19, Elsevier; Amsterdam.
ODIN, G.S. & LAMAURELLE, M.A. 2001. The global Campanian-Maastrichtian stage boundary at Tercis les Bains, Landes, SW France. Episodes, 4, 229-238.
ØDUM, H. 1953. De geologiska resultaten från borrningarna vid Höllviken. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning, C527, 1-37.
OWEN, 1852. Description of new and imperfectly known genera and species of organic remains, collected during the geological surveys of Wisconsin, Iowa, and Minnesota. In: Report of a geological survey of Wisconsin, Iowa, and Minnesota; and incidentally of a portion of Nebraska Territory, pp. 573-587. Philadelphia; Lippincott.
PERCH-NIELSEN, K. 1985. Mesozoic calcareous nannofossils. In: H.M. BOLLI, J.B. SAUNDERS & K. PERCHNIELSEN (Eds), Plankton stratigraphy, pp. 329-426. Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
RICCARDI, A.C. 1983. Scaphitids from the Upper Campanian-Lower Maastrichtian Bearpaw Formation of the Western Interior of Canada. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin, 354, 1-51.
SAUNDERS, W.B. & WARD, P.D. 1987. Sympatric occurrence of living Nautilus (N. pompilius and N. stenomphalus) on the Great Barrier Reef, Australia. The Nautilus, 101, 188-193.
SCHULZ, M.-G. 1979. Morphometrisch-variationsstatistische Untersuchungen zur Phylogenie der Belemniten-Gattung Belemnella im Untermaastricht NWEuropas. Geologisches Jahrbuch, A47, 3-157.
SCHULZ, M.-G. & SCHMID, F. 1983. Das Ober-Maastricht von Hemmoor (N-Deutschland): Faunenzonen-Gliederung und Korrelation mit dem Ober-Maastricht von Dänemark und Limburg. Newsletter of Stratigraphy, 13, 21-39.
SISSINGH, W. 1977. Biostratigraphy of Cretaceous calcareous nannoplankton. Geologie en Mijnbouw, 56, 37-56.
SMITH, A.B. & JEFFERY, C.H. 2000. Maastrichtian and Palaeocene echinoids: a key to world faunas. Special Papers in Palaeontology, 63, 1-406.
SOWERBY, J. 1817. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, 2, pls 151-184, A, 185, 186. The author; London.
STENZEL, H.B. 1964. Living Nautilus. In: R.C. MOORE (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part K. Mollusca 4, pp. K59-K93. Geological Society of America/University of Kansas Press; Boulder/Lawrence.
STEPHENSON, L.W. 1941. The larger invertebrate fossils of the Navarro Group of Texas (Exclusive of corals and crustaceans and exclusive of the fauna of the Escondido Formation). University of Texas Publications, 4101, 1-641.
SURLYK, F. 1970. Die Stratigraphie des Maastricht von Dänemark und Norddeutschland aufgrund von Brachiopoden. Newsletter of Stratigraphy, 1, 7-16.
SURLYK, F. 1984. The Maastrichtian Stage in NW Europe, and its brachiopod zonation. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, 33, 217-223.
TEICHERT, C. 1970. Drifted Nautilus shells in the Bay of Bengal. Journal of Paleontology, 44, 1129-1145.
TZANKOV, V. 1982. Cephalopoda (Nautiloidea, Ammonoidea) et Echinodermata (Echinoidea). Les fossiles de Bulgarie. Va. Crétacé supérieur, pp. 1-126. Editions de l’Académie Bulgarie des Sciences; Sofia. In Bulgarian, with figure captions in French
WAAGE, K.M. 1968. The type Fox Hills Formation, Cretaceous (Maestrichtian), South Dakota. Pt. I, Stratigraphy and paleoenvironments. Peabody Museum of Natural History Yale University Bulletin, 27, 1-175.
WAGREICH, M. & KRENMAYER, H.G. 1993. Nannofossil biostratigraphy of the Late Cretaceous Nierental Formation, Northern Calcareous Alps (Bavaria, Austria). Zitteliana, 20, 67-77.
WAGREICH, M., KÜCHLER, T. & SUMMESBERGER, H. 2003. Correlation of calcareous nannofossil zones of the local first occurrences of Pachydiscus neubergicus (von Hauer, 1858) (Ammonoidea) in European Upper Cretaceous sections. Netherlands Journal of Geosciences, 82, 283-288.
WALASZCZYK, I. 2004. Inoceramids and inoceramid biostratigraphy of the Upper Campanian to basal Maastrichtian of the Middle Vistula Valley, central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 95-168.
WALASZCZYK, I. & COBBAN, W.A. 2006. Inoceramidbased correlation of the Campanian-Maastrichtian (Late Cretaceous) ammonite zonations between Europe and US Western Interior. In: N.L. LARSON & N.H. LANDMAN (Eds), A symposium on the Paleontology, Geology and Stratigraphy of the Late Cretaceous Western Interior Seaway: A tribute to the life of William Aubrey ‘Bill’ Cobban, pp. 42-44. Green Center, Colorado School of Mines; Golden, CO.
WALASZCZYK, I., COBBAN, W.A. & ODIN, G.S. 2002. The inoceramid succession across the Campanian-Maastrichtian boundary. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, 49, 53-60.
WARD, P.D. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1993. Maastrichtian Ammonites from the Biscay region (France, Spain). The Paleontological Society Memoir, 34, 1-56.
WRIGHT, C.W. 1996. Cretaceous Ammonoidea. In: R.L. KAESLER (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part L, Mollusca 4(4), pp. 1-362. Geological Society of America/University of Kansas Press; Boulder/Lawrence.
DOI :
Cytuj : Gale, A. ,Radwańska, U. ,Machalski, A. , The highest records of North American scaphitid ammonites in the European Maastrichtian (Upper Cretaceous) and their stratigraphic implications. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 2/2007
[Top]

Flowstone-like calcite in the andesite of Jarmuta Mt. – dating the Holocene tectonic activity in the vicinity of Szczawnica (Magura Nappe, Outer Carpathians, Poland)

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Flowstone-like calcite in the andesite of Jarmuta Mt. – dating the Holocene tectonic activity in the vicinity of Szczawnica (Magura Nappe, Outer Carpathians, Poland)

Autorzy :
Gale, A.
School of Earth and Environmental Sciences, University of Portsmouth, Burnaby Building, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth PO1 3QL, UK, asg@nhm.ac.uk,
Radwańska, U.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland,
Machalski, A.
Inżynier budownictwa; tłumacz z języka ang. i niem.,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : Extensional fractures partly filled with calcite showing the characteristics of flowstone have been observed in the andesite from Jarmuta Mt. The isotopic composition of this calcite indicates low-temperature crystallization conditions and its vadose origin. U-Th dating of the flowstone-like calcite indicates ages of [similar to] 2.5-6.5 ka. The calcite grew on a rough and fresh andesite surface, and hence its age may correspond to the age of the extensional fractures. Rhythmically distributed intergrowths of clay minerals present in the calcite may reflect annual climatic oscillations and show that the calcite grew for at least 500 years. The calcite filling the extensional fractures, like the calcite cementing the loosened cataclastic zones cutting the andesite, does not show any features indicating younger deformations. The origin and geometric features of the fractures show that they could have formed in response to increased strike-slip activity within the deep fault zone known as the Dunajec Fault, which may coincide with the fracture zone between the Upper Silesian and Małopolska blocks.

Słowa kluczowe : andezyt, geochronologia, kalcyt, Pienieński Pas Skałkowy, strefa zaburzeń uskokowych, Andesite, Deep fault zone, Extensional fractures, Flowstone-like calcite, Geochronology, Pieniny Klippen Belt (PKB),
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 2
Strony : 187 – 204
Bibliografia : BANAŚ, J., NIEĆ, M. & SALAMON, W. 1993. Bismuth tellurides from the Jarmuta Hill (Pieniny Mts.). Mineralogia Polonica, 24, 33-40.
BETENCOURT, J.L., GRISSINO-MAYER, H.D., SALZER, M.W. & SWETMAN T.W. 2002. A test of the “Annual Resolution” in stalagmites using tree rings. Quaternary Research, 58, 197-199.
BIRKENMAJER, K. 1958. New contribution to the geology of magmatic rocks of the Szczawnica area, within the Pieniny Klippen Belt. Prace Muzeum Ziemi, 1, 89-103.
BIRKENMAJER, K. 1979. Przewodnik geologiczny po pienińskim pasie skałkowym. 236 pp. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa. In Polish
BIRKENMAJER, K. 1986. Stages of structural evolution of the Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica, 88, 7-32.
BIRKENMAJER, K. 2003. Post-collisional Late Middle Miocene (Sarmatian) Pieniny volcanic arc, western Carpathians. Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences, Earth Sciences, 51, 79-89.
BIRKENMAJER, K., DELITALA, M.C., NICOLETTI, M. & PETRUCCIANI, C. 1987. K-Ar dating of andesite intrusions (Miocene), Pieniny Mts., Carpathians. Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences, Earth Sciences, 35, 11-19.
BIRKENMAJER, K. & PECSKAY, Z. 1999. K-Ar dating of the Miocene andesite intrusions, Pieniny Mts., West Carpathians. Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences, Earth Sciences, 47, 155-169.
BIRKENMAJER, K. & PECSKAY, Z. 2000. K-Ar dating of the Miocene andesite intrusions, Pieniny Mts., West Carpathians, Poland: a supplement. Studia Geologica Polonica, 117, 7-25
BIRKENMAJER, K., PECSKAY, Z. & SZELIGA, W. 2004. Age relationships between Miocene volcanism and hydrothermal activity at Mt Jarmuta, Pieniny Klippen Belt, West Carpathians (Poland). Studia Geologica Polonica, 123, 279-294.
BOGACZ, K. 1980. Budowa geologiczna paleozoiku dębnickiego. In: Problemy tektoniki NE obrzeżenia GZW. Materiały konferencji naukowej w Czatkowicach, 7-29, Kraków.
BROCHWICZ-LEWIŃSKI, W., POŻARYSKI, W. & TOMCZYK H. 1983. Ruchy przesuwcze w południowej Polsce w paleozoiku. Przegląd Geologiczny, 12, 651-658. In Polish
BUŁA, Z., JACHOWICZ, M. & ŻABA, J. 1997. Principal characteristics of the Upper Silesian Block and Małopolska Block border zone, Southern Poland. Geological Magazine, 134, 669-677.
CHENG, H., EDWARDS, R.L., HOFF, J., GALLUP, C.D., RICHARDS, D.A. & ASMEROM, Y, 2000. The half-lives of uranium-234 and thorium-230. Chemical Geology, 169, 17-33.
DULIŃSKI, M., GRABCZAK, J., KOSTECKA, A. & WĘCŁAWIK, S. 1995. Stable isotope composition of spelean calcites and gaseous CO2 from Tylicz (Polish Carpathians). Chemical Geology, 125, 271-280.
FAIRCHILD, I.J., BAKER, A., BORSATO, A., FRISIA S., HINTON, R.W., MCDERMOTT, F. & TOOTH, A.F. 2001. Annual to sub-annual resolution of multiple trace-element trends in speleothems. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 158, 831-841.
GORKA, P. & HERCMAN, H. 2002. URANOTHOR v. 2.6. Delphi Code of calculation program and user guide. Unpublished report, Archive of Quaternary Geology Department, Institute of Geological Sciences, PAS, Warsaw.
GROMET, L.P., DYMEK, R.F., HASKIN, L.A. & KOROTEV, R.L. 1984. The “North American shale composite”: its compilation, major and trace element characteristics. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 48, 2469-2482.
HAYS, P.D. & GROSSMAN, E.L. 1991. Oxygen isotopes in meteoric calcite cements as indicators of continental paleoclimate. Geology, 19, 441–444.
HUMNICKI, W. 2006. Isotopic study of the Pieniny Mts. springs. Przyroda i człowiek, 9, 23- 27. In Polish with English summary
IVANOVICH, M. & HARMON, R.S. 1992. Uranium series disequilibrium: applications to earth, marine and environmental sciences. 2nd Ed. Clarendon Press; Oxford.
JUREWICZ, E. 1994. Structural analysis of the Pieniny Klippen Belt at Jaworki, Carpathians, Poland. Studia Geologica Polonica, 106, 7-87.
JUREWICZ, E. 1997. The contact between the Pieniny Klippen belt and Magura Unit (the Małe Pieniny Mts.). Geological Quarterly, 41, 315-326.
JUREWICZ, E. 2005. Geodynamic evolution of the Tatra Mts. and the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Western Carpathians): problems and comments. Acta Geologica Polonica, 55, 295-338.
JUREWICZ, E. & NEJBERT, K. 2005. Geotectonic position of the so-called “Pieniny Mts. andesites”. Mineralogical Society of Poland – Special Papers, 25, 179-183.
LEŚNIAK, P., SAKAI, H., ISHIBASHI, J. & WAKITA, H. 1997. Mantle helium signal in the West Carpathians, Poland. Geochemical Journal, 31, 383-394.
LINDNER, L. 1992. Holocen. In: Czwartorzęd. Osady, metody badań, stratygrafia. 613-635. Wydawnictwo PAE ; Warszawa. In Polish
McCREA, J.M. 1950. The isotopic composition of carbonate and paleotemperature scale. Journal of Chemical Physics, 18, 849-857.
MALINOWSKI, M.T., ŻELAŹNIEWICZ, A., GRAD, M., GUTERCH, A. & JANIK, T. 2005. Seismic and geological structure of the crust in the transition from Baltica to Palaeozoic Europe in SE Poland – CELEBRATION 2000 experiment, profile CEL02. Tectonophysics, 401, 55-77.
MAŁKOWSKI, S. 1918. Le métamorphisme du contact et le filon méttalifère dans de mont Jarmuta près de Szczawnica. Sprawozdania Towarzystwa Naukowego, 11, 681-698. In Polish with French summary
MAŁKOWSKI, S. 1921. Les andesites des environs de Piénines. Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 1, 3-67. In Polish with French summary
MAŁKOWSKI, S. 1923. Sur la relation entre les filons d’ andésites sur la structure géologique des environs de Piénines. Sprawozdania Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 2, 29-38. In Polish with French summary
MAŁOSZEWSKI, S. 1958. Anomalie magnetyczne w Pieninach. Prace Muzeum Ziemi, 1, 105-113. In Polish
MAŁOSZEWSKI, S. 1962. Magnetic measurement of andesite occurrence in the vicinity of Szczawnica. Prace Geologiczne Polskiej Akademii Nauk, 10, 1-140.
MICHALIK, M., LADENBERGER, A., SKUBLICKI, Ł., WARZECHA, M. & ZYCH, B. 2004. Petrological characteristics of the Pieniny andesites. Mineralogical Society of Poland – Special Papers, 24, 283-286.
MICHALIK, M., LADENBERGER, A., SKIBA, M., WARZECHA, M. & ZYCH, B. 2005. Mineralogical characteristics of the Pieniny andesites. Mineralogical Society of Poland – Special Papers, 25, 333-336.
MILLER, A., COLLETTINI, C., CHIARALUCE, L., COCCO, M., BARCHI, M. & KAUS, B.J. 2004. Aftershock driven by a high-pressure CO2 source at depth. Nature, 427, 724-727.
OBERC, J. 1994. Uskoki (łuski, nasunięcia) podłużno-poprzeczne – specyfika strukturalno-ewolucyjna waryscydów Śląska i Moraw. Przegląd Geologiczny, 42, 81-87.
OSZCZYPKO-CLOWES, M. & OSZCZYPKO, N. 2004. The position and age of the youngest deposits in the Mszana Dolna and Szczawa tectonic windows (Magura Nappe, Western Carpathians, Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 339-367.
OSZCZYPKO, N. & ZUBER, A. 2002. Geological and isotopic evidence of diagenetic waters in the Polish Flysch Carpathians. Geologica Carpathica, 53, 257-262.
PASSCHIER, C.W. & TROUW, R.A.J. 1998: Microtectonics. Springer-Verlag, 253 pp.
PECCERILLO, A. & TAYLOR, S.R. 1976. Geochemistry of Eocene calcalkaline volcanic rocks from the Kastamonu area, northern Turkey. Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology, 58, 63–81.
PIN, C., BOUVIER, A. & ALEKSANDROWSKI, P. 2004. Major trace element and Sr-Nd Isotope Data on Neogene andesitic rocks from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (southern Poland) and geodynamic inferences. Mineralogical Society of Poland – Special Paper, 24, 323-328.
SIARZEWSKI, W. 1996. Warunki klimatyczne jaskiń tatrzańskich In: J. GRODZICKI (Ed.), Jaskinie Tatrzańskiego Parku Narodowego, 6, 13-29, Warszawa.
SWANSON, M.T. 2005. Geometry and kinematics of adhesive wear in brittle strike-slip fault zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 27, 871-887.
SZELIGA, W., BIRKENMAJER, K. & PÉCSKAY, Z. 2005. Age of hydrotermal activity at Mt. Jarmuta, Pieniny Mts., Poland. Mineralogical Society of Poland – Special Papers, 25, 368-371.
SZELIGA, W. & MICHALIK, M. 2003. Contact metamorphism and hydrothermal alternations around andesite intrusion of the Jarmuta hill, Pieniny (Poland). Mineralia Slovaca, 35, 31-35.
TAYLOR, S.R. & MCLENNAN, S.M. 1985. The continental crust: its composition and evolution. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 312 pp.
TOKARSKI, A. 1978. Orogenesis and morphogenesis of Outer Carpathians and plate tectonics. Studia Geomorphologica Carpatho-Balcanica, 12, 29-43.
TRUA,T., SERRI, G., BIRKENMAJER, K. & PÉCSKAY, Z. 2006. Geochemical and Sr–Nd–Pb isotopic compositions of Mts Pieniny dykes and sills (West Carpathians): Evidence for melting in the lithospheric mantle. Lithos, 90, 57–76.
UHLIG, V. 1905. Atlas geologiczny Galicyi, Szczawnica (1:75 000 scale) Zeszyt 24. Wydawnictwo Komisji Fizjograficznej Akademii Umiejętności; Kraków.
WIEJACZ, P. 1994. An attempt to determine tectonic stress patterns in Poland. Acta Geophysica Polonica, 3, 169-176.
WOJCIECHOWSKI, J. 1950. Native gold and associated ore minerals of the mineral vein near Szczawnica, Pieniny Mts., Western Carpathians. Acta Geologica Polonica, 1, 143-149.
WOJCIECHOWSKI, J. 1955. Ore veins near Szczawnica, Pieniny Mts., Western Carpathians. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 101, 1-82.
ŻABA, J. 1996. Late Carboniferous strike-slip activity at the boundary zone of Upper Silesia and Małopolska Blocks. Przegląd Geologiczny, 44, 173-180. In Polish
ŻABA, J. 1999. The structural evolution of Lower Palaeozoic succession in the Upper Silesia Block and Małopolska Block border zone (Southern Poland). Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 166, 1-162. In Polish with English summary
DOI :
Cytuj : Gale, A. ,Radwańska, U. ,Machalski, A. ,Jurewicz, E. , Flowstone-like calcite in the andesite of Jarmuta Mt. – dating the Holocene tectonic activity in the vicinity of Szczawnica (Magura Nappe, Outer Carpathians, Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 2/2007
[Top]

The contributions of William “Bill” Aubrey Cobban

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : The contributions of William “Bill” Aubrey Cobban

Autorzy :
Gale, A.
School of Earth and Environmental Sciences, University of Portsmouth, Burnaby Building, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth PO1 3QL, UK, asg@nhm.ac.uk,
Radwańska, U.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland,
Machalski, A.
Inżynier budownictwa; tłumacz z języka ang. i niem.,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Larson, N.
Black Hills Museum of Natural History, PO Box 614, 217 Main St., Hill City, SD 57745, USA,
Abstrakty :
Słowa kluczowe : Biografia, Cobban William Aubrey,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 2
Strony : 205 – 221
Bibliografia :
DOI :
Cytuj : Gale, A. ,Radwańska, U. ,Machalski, A. ,Jurewicz, E. ,Larson, N. , The contributions of William “Bill” Aubrey Cobban. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 2/2007
[Top]

Selected benthic faunas from the Devonian of the Ardennes: an estimation of palaeobiodiversity

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Selected benthic faunas from the Devonian of the Ardennes: an estimation of palaeobiodiversity

Autorzy :
Gale, A.
School of Earth and Environmental Sciences, University of Portsmouth, Burnaby Building, Burnaby Road, Portsmouth PO1 3QL, UK, asg@nhm.ac.uk,
Radwańska, U.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland,
Machalski, A.
Inżynier budownictwa; tłumacz z języka ang. i niem.,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Larson, N.
Black Hills Museum of Natural History, PO Box 614, 217 Main St., Hill City, SD 57745, USA,
Hubert, B.
Laboratoire de Paleontologie stratigraphique FLST & ISA, UMR 8014 CNRS, 41, rue du Port, 59046 Lille cedex, France, benhubert@free.fr,
Abstrakty : A survey of the principal benthic faunas from the Devonian of the Ardennes is presented. The [alfa] diversity is very high (707 species, including 138 species of stromatoporoids, 113 species of tabulates, hydroids and chaetetids, and 456 species of brachiopods). Analysis of their distribution through time indicates two brachiopod diversity peaks (Emsian/Eifelian and Frasnian), a single stromatoporoid diversity peak (Givetian), and no clear peak of tabulate corals (with the highest diversification during the Eifelian.Frasnian). The highest diversity of bioconstructors in the Givetian correlates with a decrease in brachiopod diversity. Changes in the vertical distribution of the faunas are correlated with the facies development: the development of carbonates correlates with the abundance of stromatoporoids and tabulates, while brachiopods were most abundant before and after the peak of carbonate development. Bioconstructors are absent (or nearly absent) in siliciclastic facies.

Słowa kluczowe : Ardeny, bioróżnorodność, Dewon, hydroidy, koral, ramienionogi, Ardennes, Biodiversity, Brachiopods, Chaetetids, Devonian, Hydroids, Stromatoporoids, Tabulate corals,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 2
Strony : 223 – 262
Bibliografia : ABICH, H. 1858. Vergleichende geologische Grundzüge der Kaukasischen, Armenischen und Nordpersischen Gebirgen. Prodromus einer Geologie der Kaukasischen Länder. Mémoires Académie Impériale de St-Petersbourg (6ème série), Sciences Mathématiques et Physiques, 7, 361-534.
ABRAMIAN, M.S., PLODOWSKI, G. & SARTENAER, P. 1975. Description du genre Araratella ABRAMIAN, M.S., PLODOWSKI, G. ET SARTENAER, P. In: SARTENAER, P. & PLODOWSKI, G. 1975, Importance stratigraphique et répartition géographique du genre rhynchonellide Araratella n. gen. du Famennien supérieur. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 51, 5-10.
ALVAREZ, F. 1990. Devonian Athyrid brachiopods from the Cantabrian Zone (NW Spain). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, 11, 1-311.
ARCHIAC, A. D’ & VERNEUIL, E. DE 1842. On the fossils of the older deposits in the Rhenish Provinces, preceded by a general survey of the fauna of the Palaeozoic rocks and followed by a tabular list of the organic remains of the Devonian system in Europe. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 6, 303-408.
ASSELBERGHS, E. 1912. Description des fossiles recueillis par M. DAVIGNEAUD aux environs de Neufchâteau. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 26, 189-216.
ASSELBERGHS, E. 1924. Le Dévonien inférieur entre Pondrôme et Gedinne. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 33, 105-127.
ASSELBERGHS, E. 1930. Description des faunes marines du Gédinnien de l’Ardenne. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 41, 1-73.
ASSELBERGHS, E. 1936. Le Dévonien du bord nord du Bassin de Namur. Mémoires de l’Institut géologique de l’Université de Louvain, 10, 231-325.
ASSELBERGHS, E. 1938. La limite entre l’Emsien et le Siegenien sur le bord sud du Bassin de Dinant. Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 14, 1-57.
ASSELBERGHS, E. & MAILLIEUX, E. 1925. Comptes rendus de la 5ème session extraordinaire de la Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne tenue dans le terrain dévonien de l’Ardenne entre Charleville et Gembloux. pp. 117-187.
ASSMANN, P. 1913. Die Fauna der Erbsloch-Grauwacke bei Densberg im Kellerwald. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 31, 136-172.
AVLAR, H. & MAY, A. 1997. Zur Fauna und Stratigraphie der cultrijugatus-Schichten (Wende Unter-/Mittel-Devon) im West-Sauerland (Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Coral Research Bulletin, 5, 103-119.
BALIŃSKI, A. 1995. Brachiopods and Conodont biostratigraphy of the Famennian from the Debnik Anticline, southern Poland. Palaeontologia Polonica, 54, 1-85.
BARGATZKY, A. 1881. Die Stromatoporen des rheinischen Devons. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doctorwürde bei der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Bonn. pp. 1-78. Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität; Bonn.
BARRANDE, J. 1879. Système silurien du centre de la Bohême, 1ère partie. Recherches paléontologiques. Classe des Mollusques. Ordre des Brachiopodes, 5, 1-226.
BÉCLARD, F. 1887. Les fossiles coblenziens de Saint-Michel. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 1, 60-96.
BÉCLARD, F. 1891. Fossiles nouveaux du Dévonien inférieur de la Belgique. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 5, 96-102.
BÉCLARD, F. 1895. Les Spirifères du Coblenzien belge. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 9, 129-240.
BIRENHEIDE R. 1985. Chaetetida und tabulate Korallen des Devon. Leitfossilien, 3, 1-265.
BIRON, J.P., COEN-AUBERT, M., DREESEN, R., DUCARME, B., GROESSENS, E. & TOURNEUR, F. 1983. Le Trou de Versailles ou carrière . Roc de Rance. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 92, 317-336.
BLAINVILLE, H.M. DE, 1830. Zoophytes. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles 60, pp. 1-546. F.G. Levraut; Paris – Strasbourg.
BLIECK, A., BRICE, D., COURVILLE, P., CRÔNIER, C., DERYCKE, C., HUBERT, B., MISTIAEN, B., NICOLLIN, J.- P. & ZAPALSKI, M. 2006. La Vie en Ardenne occidentale au Paléozoíque supérieur (Dévonien-Carbonifère, -416 à –299 Ma): paléobiodiversité, événements paléobiologiques, paléoenvironnements, palébiogéographie. In: F. LACQUEMENT, F. (Ed.), Géologie de l’Ardenne occidentale (Journées spécialisées, Givet, 4-6 mai 2006). Géologie de la France, 1-2, 21-27.
BOGOYAVLENSKAYA, O.V. 1982. Stromatoporoids from the Late Devonian–Early Carboniferous. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 1, 33-38. In Russian
BOUCOT, A.J. 1960a. Lower Gedinnian brachiopods of Belgium. Mémoires de l’Institut de Géologie de l’Université de Louvain, 21, 283-324.
BOUCOT, A.J. 1960b. A new lower Devonian stropheodontid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology, 34, 483-485.
BOUCOT, A.J. 1975. Evolution and Extinction Rate Controls. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, pp. 1-427. Elsevier; Amsterdam.
BOUCOT, A.J. & RACHEBOEUF, P. 1987. Paulinella nov. gen. Devonian terebratuloid (Brachiopoda) from Europe. Geobios, 20, 97-111.
BOUCOT, A.J. & SIEHL, A. 1962. Zdimir BARRANDE (Brachiopoda) redefined. Notizblatt der Hessischen Landesamt für Bodenforschung, 90, 117-131.
BOULVAIN, F. & COEN-AUBERT, M. 1991. Sédimentologie, diagénèse et stratigraphie des biohermes de marbre rouge de la partie supérieure du Frasnien belge. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 100, 3-55.
BOULVAIN, F., COEN-AUBERT, M., MANSY, J.L., PROUST, J.N. & TOURNEUR, F. 1994. Le Givetien en Avesnois (Nord de la France): paléoenvironnements et implications paléogéographiques. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 103, 171-203.
BRICE, D. 1980. Givetien. In: CAVELIER (Ed.), Les étages Français et leurs stratotypes. Mémoires du B.R.G.M., 109, 9-25.
BRICE, D. 1982. Eodmitria, genre nouveau de brachiopode Cyrtospiriferidae du Frasnien inférieur et moyen. Geobios, 15, 575-581.
BRICE, D. 1985. Le Dévonien. In: J.P. COLBEAUX (Ed.), Géologie du Boulonnais. Parc naturel régional du Nord-Pas-de-Calais. Sciences et Nature, 3, 142-144.
BRICE, D. 1986. Place et morphologie des brachiopodes dans des assemblages benthiques du Givétien et du Frasnien de Ferques (Boulonnais, Nord de la France). In: P. RACHEBOEUF & C. EMIG (Eds), Les Brachiopodes fossiles et actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, 4, 197-208.
BRICE, D. 1988. Brachiopodes du Dévonien de Ferques. In: D. BRICE (Ed.), Le Dévonien de Ferques, Bas-Boulonnais (N. France). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, 7, 323-395.
BRICE, D. 1997. Clasification sur la position systématique de Spirifer strunianus GOSSELET, 1879. Brachiopode du Famennien supérieur de l’Avesnois (N. France). Emendation du genre Eobrachythyris BRICE, 1971. Geobios, Mémoire Spécial, 20, 67-73.
BRICE, D., BULTYNCK, P., COLBEAUX, J.P., LETHIERS, F., MISTIAEN, B., ROHART, J.C. & BIGEY, F. 1976. Une nouvelle coupe dans le Dévonien de Ferques (Boulonnais, France). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 96, 135-155.
BRICE, D., BULTYNCK, P., DEUNFF, J., LOBOZIAK, S. & STREEL, M. 1979. Données biostratigraphiques nouvelles sur le Givétien et le Frasnien de Ferques (Boulonnais, France). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 98, 325-344.
BRICE, D. & LOONES, C. 2002. Nouvelles données sur des brachiopodes Cyrtospiriferidae, Reticulariidae, Uncitidae et Stringocephalidae du Dévonien de Ferques (Boulonnais – France). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, (2ème série), 9, 91-110.
BRICE, D., MILHAU, B., MISTIAEN, B., ROHART, J.C. & WEYANT, M. 1991. Précisions stratigraphiques sur le Frasnien de Ferrière-la-Grande (Dévonien supérieur; Avesnois, Nord, France). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord (2ème série), 2, 91-104.
BRICE, D. & MISTIAEN B. 2003. Le Dévonien: ses subdivisions. Le Strunien un sous-étage du Fammenien? Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord (2ème série), 10, 97-109.
BRONN, H.G. 1837. Lethaea geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der für die Gebirgsformationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen pp. 1-678. Schweizerbart; Leipzig.
BUBLICHENKO, N.I. 1956. Some new representatives of Devonian and Carboniferous brachiopods from Rudno-Altai and Sary-Arka. Izvestiya Akademia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR (Seriya Geologicheskaya), 23, 93-104. In Russian
BUCH, L.V. 1834. Ueber Terebrateln, mit einem Versuch, sie zu classificiren and zu beschreiben. Abhandlungen der Königliche Akademie für Wissenchaften, 1-124.
BULTYNCK, P. 1970. Révision stratigraphique et paléontologique de la coupe type du Couvinien. Mémoires de l’Institut Géologique de l’Université de Louvain, 26, 1-152.
BULTYNCK, P., COEN-AUBERT, M., DEJONGHE, L., GODEFROID, J., HANCE, L., LACROIX, D., PRÉAT, A., STAINIER, P., STEEMANS, P., STREEL, M. & TOURNEUR, F. 1991. Les formations du Dévonien moyen de la Belgique. Mémoires pour servir . l’Explication des Cartes Géologiques et Minières de la Belgique, 30, 1-106.
BULTYNCK, P., COEN-AUBERT, M. & GODEFROID, J. 2000. Summary of the state of correlation in the Devonian of the Ardennes (Belgium – NE France) resulting from the decisions of the SDS. In: BULTYNCK P. (Ed.), Subcommission on Devonian Stratigraphy, Recognition of Devonian series and stage boundaries in geological areas. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 225, 91-114.
BULTYNCK, P. & DEJONGHE, L. (Eds) 2002. Guide to a revised lithostratigraphic scale of Belgium. Geologica Belgica, 4, 1-168.
BULTYNCK, P. & HOLLEVOET, C. 1999. The Eifelian-Givetian boundary and Struve’s Middle Devonian Great Gap in the Couvin area (Ardennes, southern Belgium). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 79, 3-11.
BURHENNE, H. 1889. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna der Tenticulitenschiefer im Lahngebiet mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Schiefer von Leun unweit Braunfels. Abhandlungen der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin, 29, 1-56.
BYRA, H. 1983. Revision der VON CL. SCHLÜTER (1880-1889) beschriebenen Chaetetida und Tabulata aus dem Rheinischen Devon. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 59, 1-127.
CARPENTIER-LEJEUNE, M. & PEL, J 1977. Sur deux espèces givétiennes de Trachypora (Tabulata) recueillies à Givet et au bord sud du synclinorium de Dinant. Mémoires du BRGM, 89, 88-97.
CARTER, H.J. 1880. On Stromatopora dartingtoniensis, n. sp. with the tabulation in the larger branches of the Astrorhiza. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 5, 339-347.
CLOUD, P.E. JR. 1942. Terebratuloid Brachiopoda of the Silurian and Devonian. Geological Survey of America, Special Papers, 28, 1-182.
COCKBAIN, A. 1989. Distribution of Frasnian and Famennian stromatoporoids. Memoir of the Association of the Australasian Palaeontologists, 8, 339-345.
COEN-AUBERT, M. 1980. Le genre Thecostegites EDWARDS ET HAIME 1848 (Tabulata) dans le Frasnien de la Belgique. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 89, 103-113.
CONIL, R. 1961. Les gîtes à stromatopores du Strunien de la Belgique. Mémoires de l’Institut de Géologie de l’Université de Louvain, 22, 339-369.
CONIL, R., DREESEN, R., LENTZ, M.A., LYS, M. & PLODOWSKI, G. 1986. The Devono-Carboniferous transition in the Franco-Belgian Basin with reference to foraminifera and brachiopods. In: BLESS, J. M. & STREEL, M. (Eds), Late Devonian events around the Old Red Continent. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, Special Volume, 109, 19-26.
CONRAD, T.A. 1839. Descriptions of new species of organic remains. New York Geological Survey, 3rd Annual Report, pp. 57-66.
COOPER, G.A. 1942. New genera of North American brachiopods. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal, 32, 228-235.
COPPER, P. 1965. A new Middle Devonian atrypid brachiopod from the Eifel, Germany. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 46, 309-325.
COPPER, P. 1966. The Atrypa zonata brachiopod group in the Eifel, Germany. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 47, 1-55.
COPPER, P. 1967. Frasnian Atrypidae (Bergisches Land, Germany). Palaeontographica, A126, 116-140.
CORNET, P. 1975. Morphogénèse, caractères écologiques et distribution des stromatoporoides dévoniens au bord sud du bassin de Dinant (Belgique). Thèse de doctorat Université Catholique de Louvain. Louvain la Neuve, pp. 1-195.
CRICKMAY, C.H. 1952. Nomenclature of certain Devonian brachiopods. pp. 1-2. Published by the author; Calgary.
DAHMER, G. 1931. Fauna der belgischen “Quartzophyllades de Longlier“ in Siegener Rauhflaserschichten auf Blatt Neuwied. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 527, 86-111.
DAHMER, G. 1951. Die Fauna der nach-ordovizischen Glieder des Verse-Schichten mit Ausschluss der Trilobiten, Crinoiden und Anthozoen. Palaeontographica, A 101, 1-152.
DALMAN, J.W. 1828. Uppstallning och Beskrifning af de i sverige funne Terebratuliter. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskapsacademien Handlingar, 3, 85-155.
DAVIDSON, T. 1882. Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda. Devonian and Silurian Supplement. Palaeontographical Society Monograph, 5, 1-134.
DEFRANCE, M.J.L. 1826, In: BLAINVILLE, H.M. DE. Manuel de malacologie et de conchyologie, pp. 1-664. Levrault; Paris.
DEFRANCE, M.J.L. 1828. Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles, pp. 1-155. Levrault; Paris – Strasbourg.
DEHÉE, R. 1929. Description de la Faune d’Etrœungt. Faune de passage du Dévonien au Carbonifère. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, N.S., 5, 1-64.
DEHORNE, Y. 1916. Stromatopores du Givétien de Glageon (Nord). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, 16, 180-185.
DEHORNE, Y. 1920. Les Stromatoporoides des Terrains Secondaires. Mémoire pour servir à l’explication de la carte géologique de France, 1-170.
DE KONINCK, L.G. 1876. Notice sur quelques fossiles recueillis par G. DEWALQUE dans le système gédinnien de A. DUMONT. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 3, 25-52.
DE KONINCK, L.G. 1878. Faune du Calcaire Carbonifère de la Belgique. Première partie: Poissons et genre Nautile. Annales du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 2, 1-152.
DE KONINCK, L.G. 1887. Faune du Calcaire Carbonifère de la Belgique. Sixième partie: Brachiopodes. Annales du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 14, 1-154.
DETHIER, M., & PEL, J. 1971. Periphacelopora exornata gen. nov., sp. nov., tabulé du Givétien inférieur de Hampteau (bord oriental du synclinorium de Dinant). Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 94, 301-310.
DREVERMANN, F. 1902. Die Fauna der Unterkoblenzschichten von Oberstadtfeld bei Daun in der Eifel. Palaeontographica, 49, 73-120.
DREVERMANN, F. 1904. Die Fauna der Siegener Schichten unweit Dierdorf (Westerwald). Palaeontographica, 50, 229-288.
DREVERMANN, F. 1907. Palaeozoische Notizen. Berichte über die Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Frankfurt am Main, 2, 125-136.
DROT, J. 1975. Orthida (brachiopodes) du Maroc présaharien Orthidina. 2. Dalmanellidina du Dévonien inférieur à l’exclusion du genre Schizophoria. Annales de Paléontologie, Invertébrés, 61, 45-99.
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1952. Data for a study of the fauna of the Tashtyp Suite of the Minusinsk Basin, Tabulata. Paleontologia i stratigrafia, sbornik statiey. In Russian
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1955. Tabulata. In: KHALFIN, L.L. Atlas of index taxa of Siberian Fossil Fauna and Flora. 23-25, 33-35. Gosgieoltekhnizdat, Moscow. In Russian
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1959. Tabulata, Heliolitida and Chaetetida from Silurian and Devonian of the Kuznetsk Basin. Trudy VNIGRI, 139, 1-293. In Russian
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1962a. Tabulata and Heliolitida from the Silurian and Devonian sediments of the Rudnyi Altai, pp. 5-109. AN SSSR; Moscow – Leningrad. In Russian
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1962b. Tabulés et Heliolitidés et Chaetétidés du Silurien supérieur et du Dévonien du Bassin du Kouznetsk, pp. 1-196. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Izdatelstvo Sibirskago Otdielennia; Novosibirsk. In Russian
DUBATOLOV, V.N. 1982. Corrélations entre les dépots mésodévoniens de Sibérie et de l’Ardenne (au moyen des Tabulés). pp. 58-64. Akademia Nauk SSSR; Samarkand.
DUTRO, J.T. JR, 1986. The Late Devonian extinction Event as recorded by articulate brachiopod ranges in the United States of America. In: RACHEBOEUF P.R. & EMIG C. Les brachiopodes fossiles et actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paleozoïque, 4, 455-464.
ERMAKOVA, K.A. 1960. Some species of Coelenterata from the Devonian of central and east Russian Platform. Paleontologitschesky Sbornik, 3, 69-91. In Russian
ETHERIDGE, R. & FOORD, A.H. 1884. On two species of Alveolites and one of Amplexopora from the Devonian rocks of northern Queensland. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5th serie), 13, 472-476.
FAGERSTROM, J.A. 1982. Stromatoporoids of the Detroit River Group and adjacent rocks (Devonian) in the vicinity of the Michigan Basin. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin, 339, 1-81.
FERRARI, A. & VAI, G.B. 1973. Revision of the Famennian rhynchonellid genus Plectorhynchella. Giornale di Geologia. Annali del Museo Geologico di Bologna, Serie 2a, 39, 163-220.
FLÜGEL, E. & FLÜGEL-KAHLER, E. 1968. Stromatoporoidea (Hydrozoa palaeozoíca) – Fossilium Catalogus, I Animalia, 115/116, pp. 1-681. W. Junk; s’Gravenhage.
FLÜGEL, E. 1975. Stromatoporen aus dem Unteren Kohlenkalk (Tn 1b, Strunium) von Aachen. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie and Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 149, 1-38.
FONTAINE, H. 1954. Etude et révision de tabulés et héliolitidés du Devonien d’Indochine et du Yunnan. Archive Géologique du Vietnam, 2, 1-86.
FRANK, W. 1899. Beiträge zur Geologie des südöstlichen Taunus insbesondere der Porphyroide dieses Gebiet. Bericht der oberhessischen Gesellschaft für Natur und Heilkunde zu Giessen, 32, 43-76.
FRECH, F. 1886. Die Cyathophylliden und Zaphrentiden des deutschen Mitteldevon eingeleitet durch den Versuch einer Gliederung desselben. Palaeontologische Abhandlungen, 3, 117-233.
FRECH, F. 1897. Lethea geognostica oder Beschreibung und Abbildung der für die Gebirgs-Formationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen I. Teil. Lethea palaeozoica VON F. ROEMER, 1, 1-688.
FRECH, F. 1900. Zur Kenntnis der mittleren Paläozoicum in Hocharmenien und Persien. not consulted.
FREDERIKS, G. 1916. Uber einige oberpaläozoic Brachiopoden von Eurasien. Mémoires du Comité Géologique, 156, 1-87.
FUCHS, A. 1907. Die unterdevonischen Renssalaerien Rheingebietes. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 24, 43-53.
FUCHS, A. 1909. Die Brachiopoden und Gastropoden der Remscheider Schichten. In: SPRIESTERSBACH, J. & FUCHS, A. Die Fauna der Remscheider Schichten. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, (N. F.), 58, 53-79.
FUCHS, A. 1915. Der Hunsrückschiefer und die Unterkoblenzschichten am Mittelrhein (Loreleygegend). I. Teil. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hunsrückschiefer und Unterkoblenzfauna der Loreleygegend. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 79, 1-80.
FUCHS, A. 1919. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Devonfauna der Verse- und der Hobräcker Schichten des sauerländischen Faciesgebietes. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 39, 58-95.
FUCHS, A. 1923. Ueber die Beziehungen des Sauerländischen Faciesgebietes zur Belgischen Nord- und Süd-Facies and ihre Bedeutung für das Alter der Verseschichten. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 42, 839-859.
FUCHS, A. 1934. Über eine untere Gedinnefauna im Ebbesandstein des Ebbegebirges. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 86, 395-409.
GALLOWAY, J.J. & ST-JEAN, J. 1957. Middle Devonian Stromatoporoidea of Indiana, Kentucky, and Ohio. Bulletin of American Paleontology, 37, 24-308.
GEORGE, T.N. 1931. Ambocoelia Hall and certain similar British Spiriferidae. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 87, 30-61.
GIEBEL, C. 1858. Die Silurische Fauna des Unterharzes. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften, 1, 1-19.
GODEFROID, J. 1965, Contribution à l’étude des corrélations du Couvinien dans l’Ardenne et l’Eifel. Précisions sur la localisation stratigraphique de quelques brachiopodes. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 88, 73-92.
GODEFROID, J. 1968a. Contribution à l’étude du Couvinien entre Wellin et Jemelle (Bord sud du Bassin de Dinant). Mémoires de l’Académie Royale de Belgique, 17, 1-79.
GODEFROID, J. 1968b. Spirifer trisectus KAYSER, 1883 = Ivanothyris trisecta (KAYSER, 1883) dans le Couvinien de Jemelle (Belgique, bord sud du Bassin de Dinant). Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 91, 475-489.
GODEFROID, J. 1970. Caractéristiques de quelques Atrypida du Dévonien belge. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 93, 87-126.
GODEFROID, J. 1971. Morphologie interne de Gypidulinae couviniens. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 94, 45-71.
GODEFROID, J. 1972. Pseudosieberella (Pentameridae), nouveau genre et genres apparentés. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 48, 1-41.
GODEFROID, J. 1974. Les Gypidulinae des niveaux récifaux du Frasnien de Frasnes et de Boussu-en-Fagne. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 50, 1-65.
GODEFROID, J. 1977. Le genre Paraspirifer WEDEKIND, 1926 (Spiriferida – Brachiopoda) dans l’Emsien et le Couvinien de la Belgique. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 97, 27-44.
GODEFROID, J. 1980. Le genre Brachyspirifer, WEDEKIND, R., 1926 dans le Siegenien, l’Emsien et le Couvinien du bord méridional du synclinorium de Dinant. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 52, 1-102.
GODEFROID, J. 1982. Gedinnian lithostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of Belgium. Historical subdivisions and brachiopod biostratigraphy. A synopsis. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 55, 97-134.
GODEFROID, J. 1994a. Le genre Euryspirifer WEDEKIND, 1926 (Brachiopoda, Spiriferida) dans le Dévonien inférieur de la Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 64, 57-83.
GODEFROID, J. 1994b. Iowatrypa rotundicallis n. sp. Brachiopode atrypidé de la fin du Frasnien. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 64, 85-95.
GODEFROID, J. 1995. Les brachiopodes (Pentamerida, Atrypida et Spiriferida) de la fin de l’Eifelien et du début du Givétien . Pondrôme (Belgique, bord sud du Synclinorium de Dinant. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 65, 69-116.
GODEFROID, J. 1998. Le genre Costatrypa COPPER, 1973 (Brachiopode Atrypida) dans le Frasnien du sud de la Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 68, 97-114.
GODEFROID, J. 2001. Description de quelques brachiopodes Spinocyrtiidae (Spiriferida) du Dévonien inférieur de Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 71, 5-30.
GODEFROID, J., BLIECK, A., BULTYNCK, P., DEJONGHE, L., GERRIENNE, P., HANCE, L., MEILLIEZ, F., STAINIER, P. & STEEMANS, P. 1994. Les formations du Dévonien inférieur du Massif de la Vesdre, de la fenêtre de Theux et du synclinorium de Dinant (Belgique, France). Mémoires pour servir à l’explication des Cartes Géologiques et Minières de la Belgique, 38, 1-144.
GODEFROID, J. & CRAVATTE, T. 1999. Les brachiopodes de la limite Silurien/Dévonien . Muno (sud de la Belgique). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 69, 5-26.
GODEFROID, J. & HELSEN, S. 1998. The last Frasnian Atrypida (Brachiopoda) in southern Belgium. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 43, 241-272.
GODEFROID, J. & JACOBS, L. 1986. Atrypidae (Brachiopoda) de la Formation de Fromelennes (fin du Givétien) et de la partie inférieure de la Formation de Nismes (début du Frasnien) aux bords sud et sudest du Synclinorium de Dinant. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 56, 67-137.
GODEFROID, J. & MOTTEQUIN, B. 2005. Givetian brachiopods from the Trois-Fontaines Formation at Marenne (Belgium, Dinant Synclinorium). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 75, 5-23.
GODEFROID, J. & STAINIER, P. 1982. Lithostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of the Belgian Siegenian on the south and south-east borders of the Dinant Synclinorium. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 55, 139-163.
GODEFROID, J. & STAINIER, P. 1988. Les Formations de Vireux et de Chooz (Emsien Inférieur et Moyen) au bord sud du Synclinorium de Dinant entre les villages d’Olloy-sur-Viroin (Belgique) à l’Ouest et de Chooz (France) à l’Est. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 58, 95-173.
GODEFROID, J., STAINIER, P. & TROST, G. 2002. Two new spinocyrtiid brachiopods from the Pragian and Lower Emsian of Belgium. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 72, 25-41.
GOLDFUSS, A. 1826-1833. Petrefacta Germanicae, pp. 1-252. Arnz & Co.; Düsseldorf.
GOLDRING, R. 1957. The last toothed Productellinae in Europe (Brachiopoda, Upper Devonian). Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 31, 207-228.
GOSSELET, J. 1860. Sur les terrains primaires de la Belgique, des environs d’Avesnes et du Boulonnais. Thèse. pp. 1-164. Imprimerie Martinet; Paris.
GOSSELET, J. 1861. Mémoire sur les terrains primaires de la Belgique, des environs d’Avesnes et du Boulonnais. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 17, 27-29.
GOSSELET, J. 1876. Esquisse géologique du département du Nord et des contrées voisines. Bulletin de la Société d’Histoire et de Littérature du Nord, 2, 109-215.
GOSSELET, J. 1877. Quelques documents pour l’étude des Schistes de Famenne. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 4, 303-320.
GOSSELET, J. 1879. Nouveaux documents pour l’étude du Famennien. Tranchées de chemin de fer entre Féron et Sémeries. Schistes de Sains. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 6, 389-399.
GOSSELET, J. 1880. Esquisse géologique du nord de la France et des Contrées voisines. Premier fascicule: Terrains primaires, pp. 1-167. Imprimerie Six-Horemans; Lille.
GOSSELET, J. 1887. Notes sur quelques rhynchonelles du terrain dévonique supérieur. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 14, 188-221.
GOSSELET, J. 1888. L’Ardenne. Mémoires pour servir . l’explication de la carte géologique détaillée de la France, pp. 1-889. Baudry & Cie; Paris.
GOSSELET, J. 1894. Etude sur les variations du Spirifer verneuili et quelques espèces voisines. Note additionnelle . propos de Spirifer orbelianus. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 22, 119-127.
GOURVENNEC, R. 1989. Brachiopodes Spiriferida du Dévonien inférieur du Massif Armoricain. Systématique Paléobiologie – Evolution – Biostratigraphie. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, 9, 1-281.
GRABAU, A.W. 1923. Stratigraphy of China. Part I. Palaeozoic and older. pp. 1-200. China Geological Survey; Beijing.
GRABAU, A.W. 1931-1933. Devonian Brachiopoda of China. I: Devonian Brachiopoda from Yunnan and other districts in South China. China Geological Survey, Palaeontologica Sinica (Series B), 3, 1-545.
GRADSTEIN, F.M., OGG, J.G. & SMITH, A.G. (Eds). 2004. A Geologic Time Scale 2004, pp. 1-589. Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
GÜRICH, G. 1909. Leitfossilien, Zweite Lieferung Devon, pp. 97-199. Gebrüder Borntraeger; Berlin.
HALFAR, A. 1879. Ueber eine neue Pentamerus-Art aus dem typischen Devon des Oberharzes. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Paläontologischen Gesellschaft, 31, 705-715.
HALL, J. & CLARKE, J.M. 1894. An introduction to the study of the Brachiopoda. 13th Annual Report of New York State Geologist for the year 1893, Palaeontology, 2, 751-943.
HALL, J. & WITHFIELD, R. 1873. Description of new species of fossils from the Devonian Rocks of Iowa. 23rd Annual Report Regents of the University of the State of New York. pp. 223-243.
HAPPEL, L. 1932. Das Unterdevon der Prümer Mulde. Senckenbergiana, 14, 331-358.
HARLAND W. B, ARMSTRONG R.L., COX A.V., CRAIG L. E., SCHMIDT A. G. & SCHMIDT D. G. 1989. Geologic Time Scale. Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
HARPER, C.W. & BOUCOT, A.J. 1978. The Stropheodontacea. Palaeontographica, A161, I, (1-3), 55-118, II, (4-6), 119-175.
HARPER, C.W., JOHNSON J.G. & BOUCOT A.J. 1967. The Pholidostrophiinae. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 48, 403-461.
HAVLICEK, V. 1959. Dalsči nove rody celidi Spiriferidae v Českem Siluru a Devonu., Rozprávý Ústředniho Ústavu Geologického, 32, 436-440.
HAVLICEK, V. 1962. Oberfamilia Stropheodontacea im Maehrischen Mitteldevon (Brachiopoda). Vestnik Ústředniho Ústavu Geologického, 37, 471-472.
HAVLICEK, V. 1965. Superfamily Orthotetacea (Brachiopoda) in the Bohemian and Moravian Palaeozoic. Vestnik Ústředniho Ústavu Geologického, 40, 291-294.
HAVLICEK, V. 1967. Brachiopoda of the suborder Strophomenidina in Czechoslovakia. Rozprávy. Ústředniho Ústavu Geologického, 43, 1-235.
HEINRICH, M. 1914. Über den Bau und das System der Stromatoporen. Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, 23, 732-736.
HERBIG, H.-G. & WEBER, H. M. 1996. Facies and stromatoporoid biostromes in the Strunian (Latest Devonian) of the Aachen Region, Germany. In: J. REITNER, F. NEUWEILER, & F. GUNKEL (Eds), Global and regional controls on biogenic sedimentation. I. Reef evolution. Research reports. Göttinger Arbeiten zur Geologie und Paläontologie, 2, 359-364.
HELMBRECHT, W. & WEDEKIND, R. 1923. Versuch einer biostratigraphischen Gliederung der Siegener Schichten auf Grund von Rensselaerien und Spiriferen. Glückhauf, Bergische und Hüttenmännische Zeitschrift, 59, 949-953.
HILL, D. 1981. Coelenterata, Anthozoa, Subclasses Rugosa and Tabulata. In: C. TEICHERT (Ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Coelenterata, Supplement 1 (Rugosa and Tabulata), Part F, 1-2, 1-762. The University of Kansas; Boulder.
HLADIL, J. 1993. Tabulatomorphs and stromatoporoids below and above the upper boundary of the Acanthopyge Limestone (Eifelian/Givetian transitional interval, Central Bohemia). Vestnik Ústředniho Ústavu Geologického, 68, 27-42.
HOLZAPFEL, E. 1895. Das obere Mitteldevon (Schichten mit Stringocephalus burtini und Maenioceras terebratum) im Rheinischen Gebirge. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 16, 1-460.
IVANOVA, Y.A. 1960. Order Spiriferida. In: Y.A. ORLOV (Ed.). Osnovi paleontologii, mshanki brakhiopodii. Izdatielstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR, pp. 264-280. Moscow. In Russian
IVEN, C. 1980. Alveolitiden und Heliolitiden aus dem Mittel- und Oberdevon des Bergischen Landes (Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Palaeontographica, A167, 121-179.
JANSEN, U. 2001. Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie unter-devonischer Brachiopoden aus der Dra-Ebene (Marokko, Prä-Sahara) und dem Rheinischen Schiefergebirge (Deutschland). Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 554, 1-389.
JOHNSON, J.A. & TALENT, J.A. 1967. Cortezorthinae, a new subfamily of Siluro-Devonian dalmanellid brachiopods. Palaeontology, 10, 142-170.
JONHSON, J.G., KLAPPER, G. & SANDBERG C.A. 1985. Devonian eustatic fluctuations in Euramerica. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 96, 567-587.
KAUFMANN B. 2006. Calibrating the Devonian Time Scale: a synthesis of U–Pb ID–TIMS ages and conodont stratigraphy. Earth-Science Reviews, 76, 175-190.
KAYSER, E. 1871. Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober-Devon der Eifel. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 23, 491-647.
KAYSER, E. 1872. Neue Fossilen aus dem Rheinischen Devon. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 24, 691-700.
KAYSER, E. 1878. Die Fauna der ältesten Devon-Ablagerungen des Harzes. Atlas zu den Abhandlungen zur geologischen Specialkarte von Preussen und den Thüringischen Staaten, 2, 1-296.
KAYSER, E. 1879. Ueber einige neue Versteinerungen aus dem Kalk der Eifel Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 21, 301-306.
KAYSER, E. 1881. Ueber einige neue devonische Brachiopoden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 33, 331-337.
KAYSER, E. 1883. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Fauna des rheinischen Taunus-Quarzits. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 1882, 120-132.
KAYSER, E. 1889. Die Fauna des Hauptquarzits und der Zorger Schiefer des Unterharzes. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 1, 1-139.
KAYSER, E. 1896. Die Fauna des Dalmanitensandsteins von Kleinlinden bei Giesen. Schriften der Gesellschaft zur Beförderung der Gesammten Naturwissenschaften zu Marburg, 13, 1-42.
KAŹMIERCZAK, J. 1971. Morphogenesis and systematics of the Devonian stromatoporoidea from the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Palaeontologia Polonica, 26, 1-150.
KEGEL, W. 1913. Der Taunusquarzit von Katzenelnbogen. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, N.F., 76, 1-162.
KELUS, A. 1939. Devonische Brachiopoden und Korallen der Umgebung von Pelcza in Volhynien. Bulletin du Service Géologique de la Pologne, 8, 1-51.
KHALFIN, L.L. 1948. Fauna and stratigraphy of the Devonian deposits of the Gorny Altai. Izvestiya Tomskogo Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Politeknicheskogo Instituta, 65, 1-464.
KOCH, C. 1881. Über die Gliederung der rheinishen Unterdevon Schichten zwischen Taunus und Westerwald. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 1, 190-242.
KOZŁOWSKI, R. 1929. Les brachiopodes gothlandiens de la Podolie polonaise. Palaeontologia Polonica, 1, 1-12, 1-254.
KRAEVSKAYA, L.N. 1955. Class Anthozoa. In: KHALFIN, L.L. Atlas of index taxa of Siberian fossil fauna and flora. pp. 154-158, 191-202. Gosgieoltekhnizdat; Moscow. In Russian
KRANTZ, A. 1857. Ueber ein neues bei Menzenberg aufgeschlossenes Petrefacten-Lager in den devonischer Schichten. Naturhistorische Verein des Preussiche Rheinlande und Westfalens, Verhandlungen, 14, 143-165.
KRESTOVNIKOV, V.N. & KARPYSHEV, V.S. 1948. Faune et stratigraphie du niveau d’Etrœungt de la rivière Zigane (Oural sud). Travaux de l’Institut Scientifique de l’Académie des Sciences d’URSS, 66, 29-66. In Russian
KUTSCHER, F. & MITTMEYER, H.G. 1970. Unterems-Faunen (Unter-Emsium, Unter-Devon) bei der Loch-Mühle nord-westlichen Gemünden (Taunus, Bl. 5616 Grävenweisbach). Notizblatt des hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung, 98, 42-49.
LACQUEMENT, F. 2001. L’Ardenne varisque. Déformation progressive d’un prisme sédimentaire préstructuré ; de l’affleurement au modèle de chaîne. Société Géologique du Nord, Publication, 29, 1-285.
LACROIX, D. 1972. Contribution à l’étude stratigraphique et paléoécologique du Mésodévonien et du Frasnien du synclinorium de Namur. Mém. de Thèse doctorale, pp. 1-228. Université Catholique de Louvain; Louvain.
LAFUSTE, J. & TOURNEUR, F. 1988a. Dendropora MICHELIN 1846, et le nouveau genre dendroporimorphe Senceliaepora du Givétien et du Frasnien de la Belgique et du Boulonnais (France). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (4ème série), 10, 307-341.
LAFUSTE, J. & TOURNEUR, F. 1988b. Précisions sur la structure et la microstructure du genre Roemeria MILNE-EDWARDS & HAIME 1851 (Tabulata, Dévonien moyen d’Allemagne et de Belgique). Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 62, 11-48.
LE HON, H. 1870. Sur quelques espèces nouvelles du Dévonien de Belgique. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (2ème série), 27, 492-499.
LE MAÎTRE, D. 1931. Les stromatoporoïdes de la zone d’Etroeungt (Note préliminaire). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 56, 207-212.
LE MAÎTRE 1933. Description des Stromatoporoïdes de l’Assise d’Etroeungt. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, Nouvelle Série, 20, 1-32.
LE MAÎTRE 1962. Spiriferidae nouveau du Frasnien ardennais: Gürichella trelonensis sp. nov. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 81, 115-120.
LECOMPTE, M. 1933. Le genre Alveolites LAMARCK dans le Dévonien moyen et supérieur de l’Ardenne. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 55, 1-50.
LECOMPTE, M. 1936. Révision des tabulés dévoniens décrits par GOLDFUSS. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal de Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 75, 1-112.
LECOMPTE, M. 1939. Les tabulés du Dévonien moyen et supérieur du bord sud du Bassin de Dinant. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 90, 1-229.
LECOMPTE, M. 1951. Les stromatoporoïdes du Dévonien moyen et supérieur du Bassin de Dinant. Première partie. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 116, 1-216.
LECOMPTE, M. 1952. Les stromatoporoïdes du Dévonien moyen et supérieur du Bassin de Dinant. Deuxième partie. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 117, 217-259.
LECOMPTE, M. 1967. Le Dévonien de la Belgique et du nord de la France. In: OSWALD D.H. (Ed.), International Symposium on the Devonian System, Alberta Society of Petroleum Geology, 1, 15-52.
LEGRAND-BLAIN M., 1991. Les Brachiopodes Productacés Spinocarinifera nigra (GOSSELET, 1888) et formes voisines dans le Dévono-Dinantien du Nord de la France et de la Belgique. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord (2ème série), 1, 29-52.
LEGRAND-BLAIN M., 1995. Relations entre les domaines d’Europe occidentale, d’Europe méridionale (Montagne Noire) et d’Afrique du Nord à la limite Dévonien-Carbonifère: les données des brachiopodes. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 103, 77-97.
LEGRAND-BLAIN M., 1997. In: MILHAU, B., MISTIAEN, B., BRICE, D., DÉGARDIN, J.M., DERYCKE, C., HOU HONGFEI, ROHART, J.C., VACHARD, D. & WU XIANTAO, 1997. Comparative faunal content of Strunian (Devonian) between Etaoucun (Guilin, Guangxi, South China) and the stratotype area (Etrœungt, Avesnois, North of France). In: JIN YU-GAN & DINELEY D. (Eds), Proceedings 30th International Geological Congress, 12, pp. 79-94. Utrecht.
LEIDHOLD, C. 1928. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna des rheinischen Stringocephalenkalkes, insbesondere seiner Brachiopoden Fauna. Abhandlungen der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, N.F., H, 109, 1-99.
LEJEUNE, M. & PEL, J. 1972. Un autre tabulé nouveau du Givétien de l’Ardenne belge, Aulostegites hillae gen. et sp. nov. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 95, 451-562.
LERICHE, M. 1912. La faune du Gédinnien inférieur de l’Ardenne. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 6, 1-58.
LOTZE, F. 1928. Das Mitteldevon des Wennetales nördlich der Elsper Mulde. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 104, 1-104.
M’COY, F. 1844. A synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone fossils of Ireland. pp. 1-207. Wiliams & Norgate; London.
M’COY, F. 1850. Description of three new Devonian Zoophytes. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2, 377-378.
M’COY, F. 1852. Contributions to British Palaeontology. On some Brachiopoda from the Carboniferous Limestone. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2, 421-429.
M’COY, F. 1855. Systematic descriptions of the British Palaeozoic fossils in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge, 3, 407-661.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1909a. Pentamerus Loeï, espèce nouvelle du Couvinien supérieur Cobm. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 22, 339-340.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1909b. Note sur quelques brachiopodes du Frasnien belge. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 23, 9-13.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1909c. Etude comparative de la répartition des espèces fossiles dans le Frasnien inférieur du bord méridional du bassin dinantais et dans les niveaux synchroniques du Boulonnais. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 23, 115-147
MAILLIEUX, E. 1909d. Note sur les Pentamères frasniens de la bordure méridionale du bassin dinantais. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 23, 226-234.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1910. Contribution à l’étude de la faune du Dévonien de Belgique. Première note sur les Spirifères. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 23, 323-376.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1912. Apparition de deux formes siegeniennes dans les Schistes de Mondrepuits. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 25, 176-180.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1914. Observations sur Cyrtina undosa SCHNUR et description d’une variété nouvelle. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 28, 2-6.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1921. The Palaeozoic formations of the southern part of the Dinant Basin. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 32, 1-13.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1922a. Terrains, roches et fossiles de la Belgique. Les Naturalistes Belges, 1-217.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1922b. The geology of Belgium, II: The Palaeozoic formations of the southern part of the Dinant Basin. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 33, 9-19.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1930. Trois variétés nouvelles de brachiopodes du Frasnien supérieur. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 39, 106-109.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1931. La faune des grès et schistes de Solières (Siegenien moyen). Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 51, 1-90.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1932. La faune de l’assise de Winenne (Emsien moyen) sur les bordures méridionale et orientale du bassin de Dinant. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 52, 1-102.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1933. Terrains, Roches et Fossiles de la Belgique. Deuxième édition. Patrimoine du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 1-217.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1935. Contribution à la connaissance de quelques brachiopodes et pélécypodes dévoniens. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 70, 3-42.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1938. Le Couvinien de l’Ardenne et ses faunes. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 83, 1-57.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1939. La faune des schistes de Barvaux-sur-Ourthe (Frasnien supérieur). Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 15, 1-8.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1940a. Le Siegenien de l’Ardenne et ses faunes. Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 16, 1-23.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1940b. Contribution à la connaissance du Frasnien moyen (Assise de Frasnes) de la Belgique. Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 16, 1-44.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1941a. Répartition des Spiriferidae et des Spiriferinidae dans le Dévonien de l’Ardenne. Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 17, 1-6.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1941b. Répartition des brachiopodes dans le Dévonien de l’Ardenne. Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 17, 1-14.
MAILLIEUX, E. 1941c. Les brachiopodes de l’Emsien de l’Ardenne. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 96, 1-74.
MANSUY, H. 1914. I. Nouvelle contribution à la paléontologie du Yunnan. II. Descriptions des espèces nouvelles des terrains paléozoiques et triassiques du Tonkin. V. Etude des faunes paléozoíques des feuilles de Phu-Nho-Quan et Son-Tay. Memoire du Service Géologique d’Indochine, 3, 1-24, 43-85.
MARTELLI, A. 1902. Il Devoniano Superiore dello Schensi (China). Bollettino Societa Geologica Italiana, 21, 349-370.
MARTYNOVA, M.V. 1961. Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Famennian stage of western Central Kazakhstan. Moskovsky Gosudarstviennyi Universitiet, Materialy po geologii centralnogo Kazakhstana, 2, 1-151. In Russian
MAURER, F. 1879. (New Meganteris). Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 31, 641.
MAURER, F. 1883. Ueber das rheinische Unterdevon. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 35, 633-635.
MAURER, F. 1886. Die Fauna des rechtsrheinischen Unterdevon aus meiner Sammlung zum Nachweis der Gliederung, pp. 1-55. Darmstadt
MAURER, F. 1893. Paläontologische Studien im Gebiet des rheinischen Devon. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie und Paläontologie, 1, 1-14.
MAY, A. 1999. Revision of the Silurian and Devonian stromatoporoids of Bohemia described by POČTA (1894). Journal of the Czech Geological Society, 44, 167-180.
MAY, A. 2005. Die Stromatoporen des Devons und Silurs von Zentral-Böhmen (Tschechische Republik) und ihre Kommensalen. Zitteliana, B 25, 117-250.
MERRIAM, C.W. 1940. Devonian stratigraphy and paleontology of the Roberts Mountains region, Nevada. Geological Society of America, Special Papers, 25, 1-114.
MICHELIN, J.L.H. 1841-46. Iconographie Zoophytologique, description par localités et terrains des polypiers fossiles de France et pays environnants. pp. 1-348. Bertrand; Paris.
MILNE-EDWARDS H. & HAIME, J. 1851. Monographie des polypiers fossiles des terrains paléozoíques, précédée d’un tableau général de la classification des polypes Archives du Musée d’Histoire Naturelle, 5, 1-502.
MILNE-EDWARDS H. & HAIME, J. 1853. A monograph of the British Fossil Corals. Corals from the Devonian Formation, pp. 1-299. Palaeontographical Society; London.
MIRONOVA, N.V. 1969. New genera of Tabulata. In: Materialy po stratigrafii i paleontologii Sbiri. Trudy sibirskovo naucno-issledovatel’skovo Instituta (Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineral’nogo Syr’ja), 84, 85-87. In Russian
MISTIAEN, B. 1980. Stromatopores du Givétien de Ferques (Boulonnais, France) Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4ème série), 2C, 167-257.
MISTIAEN, B. 1982. Comments on the stratigraphic distribution of Stromatoporoids around the Middle Upper Devonian boundary, pp. 91-100. In: F. BIGEY & al. (Eds), Papers on the Frasnian-Givetian boundary. Subcommision on Devonian Stratigraphy and Ministry of Economic Affairs; Bruxelles.
MISTIAEN, B. 1985. Phénomènes récifaux dans le Dévonien d‘Afghanistan (Montagnes Centrales): Analyse et systématique des stromatopores. Volume 2. Société Géologique du Nord, Publication, 11, 1-245.
MISTIAEN, B. 1988a. Stromatopores du Givétien de Ferques (Boulonnais, France). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (4ème série), 3C, 167-257.
MISTIAEN, B. 1988b. Tabulés Auloporida du Givetien et du Frasnien de Ferques (Boulonnais – France). In: BRICE D. (Ed.) Le Dévonien de Ferques, Bas-Boulonnais (N-France). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, 7, 197-230.
MISTIAEN, B. 1991. Dendropora explicita MICHELIN, 1846 et D. briceae nov. sp. (Tabulata) dans leur localité type, le Boulonnais. Présence du genre en Afghanistan. Geobios, 24, 141-155.
MISTIAEN, B. 1997. Découverte du genre Amphipora SCHLUZ, 1883, dans le Famennien terminal «Strunien», de la carrière du Parcq, à Etroeungt, stratotype du Calcaire d’Etroeungt, et ailleurs en Avesnois (Nord de la France). Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences, 324, 655-662.
MISTIAEN, B. (in press). An older Devonian stromatoporoid from the Ardennes, St Joseph Formation, Emsian (Vireux, France). In: HIDMANN B. & PILLER W.E. (Eds), Proceedings of the 9th International Symposium on Fossil Cnidaria and Porifera. Abhandlungen der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
MISTIAEN, B., MILHAU, B., KHATIR, A., HOU, HONGFEI, VACHARD, D. & WU, XIANTAO. 1998. Famennien terminal (Strunien) d’Etroeungt (Avesnois, Nord de la France) et d’Etaoucun (Guangxi, Chine du sud). Incidences paléogéographiques des données relatives aux stromatopores et ostracodes. Annales de la Société géologique du Nord, 6, 97-104.
MISTIAEN, B. & WEYER D. 1999. Late Devonian stromatoporoids from the Sudetes Mountains (Poland), and endemicity of the Upper Famennian to Uppermost Famennian (=”Strunian”) stromatoporoids fauna in Western Europe. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 79, 51-61.
MITTMEYER, H.G. 1965. Die Bornischer Schichten im Gebiet zwischen Mittelhein und Idsteiner Senke (Taunus, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Notizblatt des Hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung, 93, 73-98.
MITTMEYER, H.G. 1973. Grenze Siegen/Unterms bei Bornhofen (Unter-Devon, Mittelrhein). Mainzer Geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen, 2, 71-103
MITTMEYER, H.G. 1974. Zur Neufassung der Rheinischen Unterdevon-Stufen. Mainzer Geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen, 3, 69-79.
MITTMEYER, H.G. & GEIB, K.W. 1967. Gliederung des Unterdevons im Gebiet Warmsroth-Wald-Erbach (Stromberger Mulde). Notizblatt des Hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung zu Wiesbaden, 95, 24-44.
MOHANTI, M. 1972. The Portilla Formation (Middle Devonian) of the Alba Syncline, Cantabrian Mountains, Province Leon, NW Spain. Carbonate facies and rhynchonellid paleontology. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen, 48, 35-205.
MOTTEQUIN, B. 2003. Two new atrypid brachiopod species from the late Frasnian of Belgium. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 73, 69-82.
MOTTEQUIN, B. 2004a. The genus Iowatrypa COPPER, 1973 (Brachiopoda) in the Les Valisettes Formation (late Frasnian of the Philippeville Anticlinorium, southern Belgium). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 74, supplément, 35-44.
MOTTEQUIN, B. 2004b. The genus Biernatella BALIŃSKI, 1977 (Brachiopoda) from the Late Frasnian of Belgium. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 74, supplément, 49-58.
MOTTEQUIN, B. 2005a. Revision of the brachiopod Cyrtina rigauxi MAILLIEUX, 1909 and description of a new ambocoelid genus (Dionacoelia n. gen.) from the Frasnian of southern Belgium. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 75, 53-66.
MOTTEQUIN, B. 2005b. Les brachiopodes de la transition Frasnien/Famennien dans le Bassin de Namur-Dinant (Belgique). Systématique – Paléoécologie – Biostratigraphie Extinctions, pp. 1-427. Ph.D. thesis, Université de Liège, Liège.
MURCHISON, R.I. 1840. Description de quelques-unes des coquilles fossiles les plus abondantes dans les couches dévoniennes du Bas-Boulonnais. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, 11, 250-256.
NALIVKIN, D.V. 1930. Brachiopods of Middle and Upper Devonian of Turkestan. Mémoires du Comité Géologique, N. S., 180, 1-221. In Russian
NALIVKIN, D.V. 1947. Atlas rukovodyashchikh form iskopaemykh faun S.S.S.R.: Devonskaya sistema Moskva-Leningrad. Vsesoyuznyi Nauchnoissledovatel’skyi Geologicheskyi Institut (VSEGEI), 3, 1-245.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1873. On some new species of Stromatopora. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 4, 4-14.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1874. Descriptions of species of Chaetetes from the Lower Silurian Rocks of North America. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 30, 499-515.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1879. On the Structure and Affinities of the “Tabulate Corals” of the Palaeozoic Period. With Critical Descriptions of Illustrative Species. pp. I-XII, pp. 1-342. William Blackwood & Sons; Edinburgh.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1886a. On some new or imperfectly-known species of stromatoporoids. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 5, 225-239.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1886b. A Monograph of the British Stromatoporoids. Part I. General introduction. Palaeontographical Society of London, 39, 1-130.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1891. A Monograph of the British Stromatoporoids. Part III. Description of Species. Palaeontographical Society of London, 44, 159-202.
NICHOLSON, H.A. 1892. A Monograph of the British Stromatoporoids. Part IV. Table of Contents, Description of Species. Supplement, Appendix, Index. Palaeontographical Society of London, 46, 203-234.
NICHOLSON, H.A. & MURIE, 1878. On the minute structure of Stromatopora and its allies. Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 14, 187-246.
NORTH, F.J. 1920. On Syringothyris WINCHELL, and certain Carboniferous Brachiopoda referred to Spiriferina D’ORBIGNY. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 76, 162-227.
NOWIŃSKI, A. 1992. Tabulate corals from the Givetian and Frasnian of the Holy Cross Mountains and Silesian Upland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 37, 183-216.
NOWIŃSKI, A. & SARNECKA, E. 2003. Subclass Tabulata MILNE-EDWARDS & HAIME. In: E. SARNECKA (Ed.), Geology of Poland. Vol. III: Atlas of guide and characteristic fossils. Part 1b. Devonian. pp. 124-166. Państwowy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa. In Polish
OBRUTSCHEV, S. 1917. The Devonian of Voronezh and the group of Spirifer verneuili MURCH. Zapiski Geologitcheskago Otdeleniia Obchtchestva Lioubitelei Estestvoznaiia Antropologii i Etnografii, 5, 21-60. In Russian
OEHLERT, D. P. 1877. Fossiles dévoniens du département de la Mayenne. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (3ème série), 5, 578-603.
OEHLERT, D. P. 1887a. Appendice: Brachiopodes; notions sur l’anatomie et la physiologie des brachiopodes. In: FISCHER, P.H., Manuel de Conchiologie et de Paléontologie conchiologique, ou Histoire naturelle des Mollusques vivants et fossiles, 11, 1189-1334.
OEHLERT, D. P. 1887b. Etude sur quelques fossiles dévoniens de l’ouest de la France. Annales des Sciences Géologiques (Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Hautes Etudes), 33, 1-80.
OEHLERT, D. & P. 1901. Fossiles dévoniens de Santa-Lucia (Province de Leon, Espagne). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (4ème série), 1, 233-250.
ORBIGNY, D’ 1850. Prodrôme de Paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques et rayonnée. Tome I, pp. 1-349. Masson; Paris.
PAECKELMANN, W. 1931. Die Brachiopoden des deutschen Unterkarbons. 2. Teil: Die Productinae und Productus-ähnlichen Chonetinae. Abhandlungen der Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, N. F., 136, 1-442.
PAECKELMANN, W. 1942. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Spiriferen. Abhandlungen der Reichsamt für Bodenforschung, N. F., 197, 1-188.
PARKS, W.A. 1904. Devonian fauna of Kwataboahegan River. Ontario Bulletin of Mines, 13, 180-191.
PARKS, W.A. 1936. Devonian Stromatoporoids of North America. University of Toronto Studies, Geological Series, 39, 1-125.
PAUL, H. 1939. Die Etroeungt-Schichten des bergischen Landes. Jahrbuch der Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 59, 667-726.
PEL, J. 1975. Etude sédimentologique et stratigraphique du Givetien Synclinorium de Dinant, de Givet à Liège. Extrait de la collection des Publications de la Faculté des Sciences Appliquées de l’Université de Liège, 53, 61-114.
PEL, J. & LEJEUNE, M. 1971. Trypanopora gabeliensis sp. nov., tabulé énigmatique du Mésodévonien supérieur de Givet (France). Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 94, 295-300.
PEL, J. & LEJEUNE, M. 1975. Le Givetien de Givet (coupe du Mont d’Haurs). In: CONIL R. & al. (Eds), Livret Guide du 2ème Symposium International sur les Coraux et Récifs coralliens fossiles, Excursion C, pp. 1-9.
PHILLIPS, J. 1841. Figures and Descriptions of the Palaeozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset. pp. 1-231. Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans; London.
PLODOWSKI, G. 1986. In: CONIL, R., DREESEN, R., LENTZ, M.-A., LYS, M. & G. PLODOWSKI. The Devono-Carboniferous transition in the Franco-Belgian basin with reference to foraminifera and brachiopods. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 109, 19-26.
POCTA, P. 1894. Bryozoaires, Hydrozoaires et partie des Anthozoaires. In: BARRANDE, J. Système Silurien du centre le la Bohême. Recherches Paléontologiques, 8, 1-230.
QUENSTEDT, F. A. 1871. Die Brachiopoden. Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands, 1, 1-748.
RACHEBOEUF, P. R. & FUCHS, G. 1988. Chonetacés (brachiopodes) du Dévonien d’Allemagne. Palaeontographica, A200, 163-188.
RICHTER, R. & E. 1920. Ueber zwei gesteinsbildende Spirifer-Arten des Wetteldorfer Sandsteins. Jahrbuch der Nassauische Verein für Naturkunde, 72, 26-38.
RIDING, R. 1974. The Devonian genus Keega (Algae) reinterpreted as a stromatoporoid basal layer. Palaeontology, 17, 565-577.
RIGAUX, E. 1873. Notice géologique sur le Bas-Boulonnais, Boulogne-sur-Mer. Mémoires de l’Association Académique de l’Arrondissement de Boulogne-sur-Mer, 5, 1-16.
RIGAUX, E. 1892. Notice géologique sur le Bas-Boulonnais. Mémoires de l’Association Académique de l’Arrondissement de Boulogne-sur-Mer, 14, 1-108.
RIGAUX, E. 1908. Le Dévonien de Ferques et ses brachiopodes, pp. 1-33. Boulogne-sur-Mer.
ROEMER, C. F. 1844. Das rheinische Uebergangsgebirge. Eine paläontologische–geognostische Darstellung. 4 volumes. pp. 1-96. Imverlag der Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung; Hanover.
ROEMER, F.A. 1843. Die Versteinerungen des Harzgebirges, pp. I-XIX + 1-40. Hahn; Hannover.
ROEMER, F.A. 1850-1855. Beiträge zur geologischen Kenntnis des nordwestlichen Harzgebirges. Palaeontographica, 3, 1-67, 69-111, 5, 1-46.
ROUAULT, M. 1846. Extrait du mémoire sur les trilobites du département d’Ille-et-Vilaine. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (2ème série), 4, 309-328.
RZHONSNITSKAIA, M. 1975. Devonian biostratigraphy of the margins of the Kuznetsk Basin, Volume 2, Descriptions of brachiopods, The first part: Pentamerida and Atrypida. Trudy VNIGRI, N.S., 244, 1-232. In Russian
RZHONSNITSKAIA, M. 1978. A survey of Devonian rhynchonellids on the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin. Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva, 21, 174-196. In Russian
ST JEAN, J. 1960. The widespread distribution of characteristic Devonian stromatoporoids microstructure and their stratigraphical significance. International Geological Congress, Report, 21st Session, 21, 239-250.
SANDBERGER, G. & SANDBERGER, F. 1850-1856. Die Versteinerungen des rheinischen Schichtensystems in Nassau, 4 volumes, pp. 1-564. Kreidel & Niedner; Wiesbaden.
SARTENAER, P. 1954. Deux Camarotoechia de la base de l’assise de Senzeilles (Famennien inférieur). Volume jubilaire V. VAN STRAELEN, pp. 195-214. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique; Bruxelles.
SARTENAER, P. 1956a. Signification et importance du genre Cyrtiopsis dans les dépôts famenniens inférieurs. Première note: Cyrtiopsis murchisoniana (DE VERNEUIL, E., 1845). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 32, 1-19.
SARTENAER, P. 1956b. Signification et importance du genre Cyrtiopsis dans les dépôts famenniens inférieurs. Deuxième note: Cyrtiopsis senceliae nov. sp. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 32, 1-12.
SARTENAER, P. 1957a. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Camarotoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Deuxième note: le groupe de la Camarotoechia triaequalis (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 33, 1-32.
SARTENAER, P. 1957b. Signification et importance du genre Cyrtiopsis dans les dépôts famenniens inférieurs. Troisième note: Cyrtiopsis graciosa GRABAU, A.W., 1923. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 33, 1-14.
SARTENAER, P. 1957c. Esquisse d’une division stratigraphique nouvelle des dépôts du Famennien inférieur du Bassin de Dinant. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 65, 421-446.
SARTENAER, P. 1958. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Camarotoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Troisième note: le groupe de la Camarotoechia nux (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 34, 1-32.
SARTENAER, P. 1961. Late Upper Devonian (Famennian) Rhynchonellid Brachiopods. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 37, 1-10.
SARTENAER, P. 1965. Trois nouveaux genres de brachiopodes rhynchonellides du Famennien. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 41, 1-12.
SARTENAER, P. 1967a. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Camarotoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Quatrième note: Tenuisinurostrum n. gen. T. crenulatum (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 43, 1-24.
SARTENAER, P. 1967b. De la présence du genre Evanescirostrum SARTENAER, 1965 dans le Famennien inférieur d’Europe occidentale. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 43, 1-15.
SARTENAER, P. 1968a. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Cinquième note: Paromoeopygma n. gen. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 44, 1-26.
SARTENAER, P. 1968b. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Sixième note: Pampoecilorhynchus n. gen. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 44, 1-32.
SARTENAER, P. 1968c. Famennian rhynchonellid Brachiopod genera as a tool for correlation. In: OSWALD O.H. (Ed.) International Symposium on the Devonian System Calgary 1967, Alberta Society of Petroleum Geologists, 1, 1043-1060.
SARTENAER, P. 1970a. Le contact Frasnien-Famennien dans la région de Houyet-Han-sur-Lesse. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 92, 345-357.
SARTENAER, P. 1970b. Nouveaux genres rhynchonellides (Brachiopodes) du Paléozoíque. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 46, 1-32.
SARTENAER, P. 1972. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia dumonti (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Première note: Cavatisinurostrum n. gen. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 48, 1-22.
SARTENAER, P. 1972. Un nouveau genre de rhynchonellidé de la fin du Frasnien. Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord, 97, 475-484.
SARTENAER, P. 1979. Deux nouveaux genres de rhynchonellides frasniens précédemment inclus dans le genre Calvinaria (Brachiopoda). Geobios, 12, 535-542.
SARTENAER, P. 1980. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (GOSSELET, J., 1877). Septième note: Dimensioaequalirostrum n. gen. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 52, 1-13.
SARTENAER, P. 1982. The presence and significance of Spirifer bisinus, S. malaisi, S. supradisjunctus, and S. seminoi in early Frasnian beds of western Europe. pp. 122-196. In: F. BIGEY & al. (Eds), Papers on the Frasnian-Givetian boundary. Subcommision on Devonian Stratigraphy and Ministry of Economic Affairs; Bruxelles.
SARTENAER, P. 1984. Deux genres rhynchonellides nouveaux de la fin du Frasnien. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 55, 1-19.
SARTENAER, P. 1985. The biostratigraphical significance of rhynchonellide genera at the Givetian-Frasnian boundary. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 75, 311-318.
SARTENAER, P. 1986. Présence de la zone à Basilicorhynchus basilicus gerardimontis (zone . rhynchonelle du Famennien inférieur) dans le Bassin de Namur. Aardkundige Mededelingen, 3, 191-200.
SARTENAER, P. 1988. Desciption nouvelle de Calvinaria megistana (LE HON, 1870) et fixation de la position stratigraphique de ce rhynchonellide de la fin du Frasnien en Belgique et en France. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 58, 33-57.
SARTENAER, P. 1989. Deux genres rhynchonellides nouveaux d’âge frasnien moyen et supérieur, résultant du brisement de Calvinaria STAINBROOCK, 1945. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 59, 61-77.
SARTENAER, P. 1994a. Tiocyrspis, a new late Famennian cyrtiopsid genus from Germany and Belgium. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 169, 29-43.
SARTENAER, P. 1994b. Canavirila, nouveau genre Calvinariidae (Rhynchonellide, Brachiopode) de la partie moyenne du Frasnien. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 64, 97-108.
SARTENAER, P. 1999. A new rhynchonellid (brachiopod) genus from the middle Frasnian of the Dinant Basin (Belgium). Senckenbergiana Lethaea, 79, 275-279.
SARTENAER, P. 2001. Revision of the rhynchonellid brachiopod genus Ripidiorhynchus SARTENAER. Geologica Belgica, 3, 191-213.
SARTENAER, P. 2005. New middle and late Emsian, and early Eifelian rhynchonellids (brachiopod) genera of the Nucinulidae SARTENAER, 2004. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 75, 25-52.
SARTENAER, P. & PLODOWSKI, G. 1975. Importance stratigraphique et répartition géographique du genre rhynchonellide Araratella n. gen. du Famennien supérieur. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 51, 1-34.
SAVAGE, N.M., MANCENIDO, M.O., OWEN, E.E. & DAGYS, A.S. 2002. Rhynchonellida. In: R.L. KAESLER (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Palaeontology Part H Brachiopoda Revised. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas, 4, 1027-1214.
SCHLOTHEIM, E.F. VON 1813. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen in geognostischer Hinsicht, pp. 3-134. In: C.C. LEONARD (Ed.), Taschenbuch für die gesammte Mineralogie (mit Hinsicht auf die neuesten Entdeckungen), siebenter Jahrgang., 7, 1-134
SCHLOTHEIM, E.F. VON 1820. Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzigen Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung versteinerter und fossiler Ueberreste des Thier- und Pflanzenreichs der Vorwelt, pp. I-XLII + 1-378. Gotha.
SCHLÜTER, C. 1889. Anthozoen des rheinischen Mittel-Devon. Abhandlungen zur Geologischen Specialkarte von Preussen und den Thüringischen Staaten, 8, 259-465
SCHMIDT, H. 1941. Die mitteldevonischen Rhynchonelliden der Eifel. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 459, 1-79.
SCHMIDT, H. 1942. Beiträge zum Richtschnitt Unterdevon/Mitteldevon bei Wetteldorf. 3. Die Rhynchonelliden des Wetteldorfer Richtschnittes. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 25, 389-404.
SCHMIDT, H. 1964. Neue Gattungen paläozoischer Rhynchonellacea (Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 45, 505-506.
SCHNUR, J. 1851. Die Brachiopoden aus dem Uebergangsgebirge der Eifel, pp. 1-16. Programm der vereinigten höhern Bürger- und Provinzial-Gewerbeschule zu Trier für das Schuljahr 1851. Linz.
SCHMIDT, H. 1853. Zusammenstellung und Beschreibung Sämmtlicher im Uebergangsgebirge der Eifelvorkommenden Brachiopoden. Palaeontographica, 3, 169-247.
SCHUCHERT, CH. & COOPER, G.A. 1931. Brachiopod genera of the suborders Orthoidea and Pentameroidea. Memoir of the Peabody Museum of Natural History, 4, 1-270.
SCHULZ, E. 1914. Ueber einige Leitfossilien des Stringocephalen Schichten des Eifel Verhandlungen naturhistorisch Verein preussischen Rheinlande und Westfalens. 70 (für 1913), 335-385.
SCUPIN, H. 1900. Die Spiriferen Deutschlands. Paläontologische Abhandlungen, N.F., 4, 205(1)-344(140).
SOKOLOV, B.S. 1952. Tabulate corals of the Palaeozoic of the European part of USSR. Fourth part: The Devonian of Russian Platform and western Urals. Trudy VNIGRI, Novaja Serija, 62, 1-291. In Russian
SOKOLOV, B.S. 1955. Palaeozoic Tabulates of the European part of USSR. Introduction: The general study of the systematics and development of Tabulata. Trudy VNIGRI, 85, 1-527. In Russian
SOKOLSKAYA, A.N. 1948. Evolution of the genus Productella HALL and similar forms from the Palaeozoic of Moscow Basin. Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta, 14, 1-167. In Russian
SOKOLSKAYA, A.N. 1950. Chonetidae of the Russian Platform. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy, 51, 1-191. In Russian
SOKOLSKAYA, A.N. 1960. Order Strophomenida. In: SARYTCHEVA, (Ass. ed.) MSHANKI. Brakhiopody (Bryozoa, Brachiopoda). Y.A. ORLOV (Ed.). Osnovy Paleontologii, Akademia Nauk SSSR, Moscow, pp. 206-220. In Russian
SOLLE, G. 1953. Die Spiriferen der Gruppe arduennensisintermedius im Rheinischen Devon. Abhandlungen des Hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung, 5, 1-156.
SOLLE, G. 1963. Hysterolites hystericus (SCHLOTHEIM) (Brachiopoda; Unterdevon), die Instufung der oberen Graptolithen-Schiefer in Thüringen und die stratigraphische Stellung der Zone des Monograptus hercynicus. Geologisches Jahrbuch, 81, 171-220.
SOLLE, G. 1971. Brachyspirifer und Paraspirifer im rheinischen Devon. Abhandlungen des Hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung, 59, 1-163.
SOWERBY, J. DE C. 1839. Shells. In: R.I. MURCHISON, The Silurian System, Part II. Organic Remains, pp. 579-712. John Murray; London.
SOWERBY, J. DE C. 1840. On the physical structure and older stratified deposits of Devonshire. In: A. SEDGWICK & R.I. MURCHISON, Transactions of the Geological Society of London (2nd series), 5, 633-703.
SOWERBY, J. DE C. 1842. Appendix. In: E.J.A.D. D’ARCHIAC & E. DE VERNEUIL. Description of Silurian fossils from the Rhenish Provinces, Memoir on the fossils of the older deposits in the Rhenish Provinces. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2, 408-410.
SPRIESTERSBACH, J. 1915. Neue oder wenig bekannte Versteinerungen aus dem rheinischen Devon besonders aus dem Lenneschiefer. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, N.F., 80, 1-80.
SPRIESTERSBACH, J. 1919. Neue Versteinerungen aus dem Lenneschiefer. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 38, 434-512.
SPRIESTERSBACH, J. 1935. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna des rheinischen Devon. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 55, 475-525.
STAINBROOK, M.A. 1945. Brachiopoda of the Independence Shale of Iowa. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America, 14, 1-74.
STASIŃSKA 1969. Devonian Tabulate corals from borehole Miastko-1 (NW Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 19, 765-778. In Polish
STEARN, C.W. 1991. Revision of Anostylostroma, Atelodictyon and related genera (Paleozoic Stromatoporoidea). Journal of Paleontology, 65, 611-622.
STEARN, C.W. 1993. Revision of the order Stromatoporida. Palaeontology, 36, 201-229.
STEARN, C.W., HALIM-DIHARDJA, M.K. & NISHIDA, D.K. 1987. An oil-producing stromatoporoid patch reef in the Famennian (Devonian) Wabamun Formation, Normandville Field, Alberta. Palaios, 2, 560-570.
STEARN, C.W., WEBBY, B.D., NESTOR, H. & STOCK, C.W. 1999. Revised classification and terminology of Palaeozoic stromatoporoids. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 44, 1-70.
STEININGER, J. 1833. Observations sur les fossiles du calcaire intermédiaire de l’Eifel. Mémoires de la Société géologique de France (1ère série), 20, 331-371.
STEININGER, J. 1849. Die Versteinerungen des Übergangsgebirges der Eifel, pp. 1-34. Trier.
STEININGER, J. 1853. Geognostische Beschreibung der Eifel, pp. 1-144. Trier.
STRUVE, W. 1955. Grünewaldtia aus dem Schoencker Richsnitt (Brachiopoda, Mittel Devon der Eifel). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 36, 205-234.
STRUVE, W. 1956. Spinatrypa kelusiana n. sp., eine Zeitmarke im Rheinischen Mittel-Devon (Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 37, 383-409.
STRUVE, W. 1961. Beiträge zu den Devon-Richtschnitten von Wetteldorf und Schönecken, 11: Zur Stratigraphie der suedlichen Eifler Kalkmulden (Devon: Emsium, Eifelium, Givetium). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 42, 291- 345.
STRUVE, W. 1963a. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 1: Schizophoria pygmaea n. sp. Senckenbergiana Lethaea, 44, 251-263.
STRUVE, W. 1963b. Alatiformia n. g. (Spiriferacea). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 44, 499-500.
STRUVE, W. 1964a. Ueber Alatiformia-Arten und ander, äusserlich ähnliche Spiriferacea. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 45, 325-346.
STRUVE, W. 1964b. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 9: Erörterung des Alters des Refrath-Schichten und Darstellung einiger devonischer Atrypinae. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 45, 523-532.
STRUVE, W. 1965. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 11: Schizophoria striatula und Schizophoria excisa in ihrer ursprünglichen Bedeutung. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 46, 193-215.
STRUVE, W. 1966. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 15: Einige Atrypinae aus Silurium und Devon. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 47, 123-163.
STRUVE, W. 1981. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 21: Das Untergivetische Leit-Fossil Undispirifer givefex (Spiriferida/Reticulariidae). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 61, 437-443.
STRUVE, W. 1982. Schaltier–Faunen aus dem Devon des Swarzbar-Tales bei Ratingen, Rheinland. Senckenbergiana lethaea, 63, 183-283.
STRUVE, W. 1992. Neues zur Stratigraphie und Fauna des rhenotypen Mittel-Devon. Senckenbergian lethaea, 71, 503-624.
STRUVE, W. & WEIGELT, J. 1986. Spinocyrtia (Spinocyrtia) apollinis, n. sp., p. 13. In: W. STRUVE (Ed.), Kerpen und die Welt-Betrachtungen über den besonderen beitrag einer Eifeler Gemarkung zur Erforschung des Devon-Systems. Festschrift „850 Jahre Kerpen“, 9-30.
SUESS, E. 1855. Ueber Meganteris eine neue Gattung von Terebratuliden. Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien, Mathematisches-Naturwiessenschaftliches Klasse Sitzungsbericht, 18, 51-54.
TCHERNYCHEV, B.B. 1937. The Upper Silurian and Devonian Tabulata from Novaya Zemlya, Severnaya Zemlya and Taimyr. Trudy Arktitcheskovo Instituta, 91, 67-134. In Russian
TCHERNYCHEV, B.B. 1951. Tabulés et Heliolitidés du Silurien et du Devonien des environs du bassin minier du Kouznetsk, pp. 1-160. Gosgieoltechnizdat; Moscow. In Russian
TCHERNYCHEV, T.N. 1887. Fauna srednego i verkhnego devona zapadnogo sklona Urala. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta, 3, 1-208.
TCHUDINOVA, I.I. 1964. Tabulates of the Lower and Middle Devonian of the Kuznetsk Basin. Trudy Paleontologitcheskogo Instituta, 101, 1-81. In Russian
TIEN, C.C. 1938. Devonian Brachiopoda of Hunan. Palaeontologica Sinica, N.S., B, 4, 1-192.
TOURNEUR, F. 1985. Contribution à l’étude des tabulés du Dévonien moyen de la Belgique, pp 1-568. Ph.D. thesis, Université catholique Louvain-la-Neuve, Louvain.
TOURNEUR, F. 1986. Microstructure des genres Thamnopora STEININGER, 1831 et Lecomtopora nov. gen., Tabulés branchus du Dévonien moyen. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences (2ème série), 303, 1255-1258.
TOURNEUR, F., CONIL, R. & POTY, E. 1989. Données préliminaires sur les tabulés et les chaetetides du Dinantien de la Belgique. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, 98, 401-442.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1955. Quelques Spiriferidae nouveaux du Dévonien de la Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 31, 1-4.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1956. Révision des Ambocoeliinae du Dévonien de la Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 32, 1-51.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1957a. Révision du genre Gürichella W. PAECKELMANN, PAECKELMANN, 1913. Mémoires de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 138, 1-50.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1957b. Révision de Spirifer euryglossus SCHNUR 1851, = Minatothyris nov. gen. Euryglossa (SCHNUR). Senckenbergiana lethaea, 38, 177-193.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1958. Révision des Reticulariinae du Dévonien de la Belgique. III. – Genre Tingella A. GRABAU, 1931. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 34, 1-18.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1963. Spiriferidae du Dévonien de la Belgique. Mémoires de l’ Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 150, 1-179.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1965. Observations nouvelles sur les Gürichellinae W. PAECKELMANN. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie, 74, 265-285.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. 1967. Le genre Uchtospirifer en Belgique. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 43, 1-11.
VANDERCAMMEN, A. & KRANS, T.F. 1964. Révision de quelques types de Spiriferidae d’Espagne. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 40, 1-40.
VENYUKOV, P.N. 1886. Fauna devonskoi sistemy severozapadnoi i tsentral’noi Evropeiskoi Rossii. Trudy St. Petersburskago Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie Geologii i Mineralogii, 17, 1-291.
VERNEUIL, E. DE 1840. Sur quelques espèces intéressantes de brachiopodes des terrains anciens. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (1ère série), 11, 257-262.
VERNEUIL, E. DE 1845. Paléontologie, mollusques, brachiopodes. In: R.I. MURCHISON, E. DE VERNEUIL & A. DE KEYSERLING, Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des Montagnes de l’Oural, 2, 17-395.
VERNEUIL, E. DE 1850. Notes sur les fossiles dévoniens de Sabero (Leon). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (2 ème série), 7, 175-176.
VERNEUIL, E. DE & ARCHIAC, A. D’. 1845. Note sur les fossiles du terrain paléozoïque des Asturies. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (2 ème série), 2, 458-480.
WAHLENBERG, G. 1821. Petrifacta Telluris Suecanae Examinata. Nova Acta Regiae Societatis Scientiarum Upsaliensis, 8, 1-116, 293-297.
WEDEKIND, R. 1926. Die Devonische Formation. In: W.H. SALMON (Ed.), Grundzüge der Geologie, 2, Erdgeschichte, pp. 194-226.
WESTBROECK, P. 1968. Morphological observations with systematic implications on some Paleozoic Rhynchonellida from Europe, with special emphasis on the Uncinulidae. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen, 41, 1-82.
WHIDBORNE, G.F. 1893. A Monograph of the Devonian Fauna of the south of England. Vol. II- Part III. The Fauna of the Limestones of Lummaton, Wolborough, Chircombe Bridge, and Chudleigh. Palaeontographical Society, 47, 89-160.
WHITE, C.A. 1862. Description of new species of fossils from the Devonian and Carboniferous rocks of the Mississippi Valley. Boston Society of Natural History, Proceedings, 9, 8-33.
WRAY, J.L. 1967. Upper Devonian calcareous algae from the Canning Basin, Western Australia. Colorado School of Mines Professional Contribution, 3, 1-76.
WULFF, R. 1923. Die Famennien der Aachener Gegend. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, 43, 1-70.
YANET, F.E. 1972. Group of Chaetetida and Subclass Tabulata. In: Kišecnopolostnye i brachiopody iz zivetskich otlozenij vostocnogo sklona Urala. pp. 43-97. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR, Ural Ter. Geologitscheskye Upravlyeniye; Styktyvkar. In Russian
YAVORSKY, V.I. 1967. Stromatoporoidea Sovetskogo Soyuza. Chast pyataya. Trudy VSEGEI, N.S., 148, 1-119.
ZAPALSKI, M.K., HUBERT, B.L.M., NICOLLIN, J.P., MISTIAEN, B. & BRICE, D. (in press). The palaeobiodiversity of stromatoporoids, tabulates and brachiopods in the Devonian of the Ardennes – changes through time. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France.
ZEILER, F. 1857. Versteinerungen der älteren Rheinischen Grauwacke. Verhandlungen Naturhistorisch Verein Preussischen Rheinlande und Westfalens, 14, 45-51.
DOI :
Cytuj : Gale, A. ,Radwańska, U. ,Machalski, A. ,Jurewicz, E. ,Larson, N. ,Hubert, B. , Selected benthic faunas from the Devonian of the Ardennes: an estimation of palaeobiodiversity. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 2/2007
[Top]

Middle Permian rugose corals from the Kapp Starostin Formation, South Spitsbergen (Treskelen Peninsula)

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Middle Permian rugose corals from the Kapp Starostin Formation, South Spitsbergen (Treskelen Peninsula)

Autorzy :
Wilmsen, M.
Institut fur Palaontologie der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Pleicherwall 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany, m.wilmsen@mail.uni-wuerzburg.de,
Chwieduk, E.
Institute of Geology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Makow Polnych Str. 16, PL-61-606 Poznan, Poland, chwieduk@amu.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : The rugose corals from the topmost part of the Kapp Starostin Formation on the Treskelen Peninsula, South Spitsbergen, are described. The collection consists of 22 specimens, representing the genera Calophyllum, Allotropiochisma and Euryphyllum. These solitary and non-dissepimented taxa, considered to be cold-water forms, are representatives of the Calophyllum Province of the Cordilleran-Arctic-Uralian Realm, and confirm a biogeographical connection between Alaska, Ural Mts., Central European Basin, Sverdrup Basin, and Arctic Canada in the Middle Permian. In southern Spitsbergen the Kapp Starostin Formation yields apparently the latest representatives of the Rugosa in the whole Hornsund region, dated to the Guadalupian and probably to the Wordian.

Słowa kluczowe : formacja Kapp Starostin, perm, Spitsbergen, Kapp Starostin Formation, Permian, Solitary Rugosa, Spitsbergen,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 3
Strony : 281 – 304
Bibliografia : BEAUCHAMP, B. 1994. Permian climatic cooling in the Canadian Arctic. In: G.D. KLEIN (Ed.), Pangea: Paleoclimate, tectonics, and sedimentation during accretion, zenith and breakup of a supercontinent, Geological Society of America Special Paper, 288, 229-246.
BEAUCHAMP, B. & BAUD, A. 2002. Growth and demise of Permian biogenic chert along northwest Pangea: evidence for end-Permian collapse of thermohaline circulation. Paleogeography, Paleoclimatology, Paleoecology, 184, 37-63.
BIRKENMAJER, K. 1972. Tertiary history of Spitsbergen and continental drift. Acta Geologica Polonica, 22, 193-218.
BIRKENMAJER, K. & FEDOROWSKI, J. 1980. Corals of the Treskelodden Formation (Lower Permian) at Triasnuten, Hornsund, South Spitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica, 66, 7-27.
CUTBILL, J.L. & CHALLINOR, A. 1965. Revision of the stratigraphical scheme for the Carboniferous and Permian rocks of Spitsbergen and Bjornoya. Geological Magazine, 102 (5), 418-439.
EHRENBERG, S.N, PICKARD, N.A. H., HENRIKSEN, L.B., SVÅNÅ, T.A., GUTTERIDGE, P. & MACDONALD, D. 2001. A depositional and sequence stratigraphic model for cold-water, spiculitic strata based on the Kapp Starostin Formation (Permian) of Spitsbergen and equivalent deposits from the Barents Sea. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 85, 2061-2087.
ELIASSEN, A. & TALBOT, M.R. 2003. Sedimentary facies and depositional history of the mid-Carboniferous Minkinfjellet Formation, central Spitsbergen, Svalbard. Norwegian Journal of Geology, 83, 299-318.
EZAKI, Y. 1997. Cold-water Permian Rugosa and their extinction in Spitsbergen. Boletin de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Seccion Geologia), 92 (1-4), 381-388.
EZAKI, Y. & KAWAMURA, T. 1992. Carboniferous-Permian corals from Skansen and Festningen, Central Spitsbergen: their faunal characteristic. In: K. NAKAMURA (Ed.), Investigations on the Upper Carboniferous-Upper Permian Successions of West-Spitsbergen by Japanese-Norwegian Research Group, 59-75.
EZAKI, Y., KAWAMURA, T. & NAKAMURA, K. 1994. Kapp Starostin Formation in Spitsbergen: a sedimentary and faunal record of Late Permian palaeoenvironments in an arctic region. In: A.F. EMBRY (Ed.), Pangea: global environments and resources. Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists, Memoir, 17, 647-665.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1964. On Late Palaeozoic Rugosa from Hornsund, Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica, 11, 139-146.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1965. Lower Permian Tetracoralla of Hornsund, Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica, 17, 1-173.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1967. The Lower Permian Tetracoralla and Tabulata from Treskelodden, Vestspitsbergen. Norsk Polarnistitut Skrifter, 142.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1975. On some Upper Carboniferous Coelenterata from Bjørnoya and Spitsbergen. Acta Geologica Polonica, 25 (1), 27-78.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1982a. Coral thanatocoenoses and depositional environments in the upper Treskelodden beds of the Hornsund area, Spitsbergen. Paleontologia Polonica, 43, 17-68.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1982b. Some rugose corals from the Upper Permian of East Greenland. Rapport Gronlands Geologiske Undersogelse, 108, 71-91.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1986. The rugose coral faunas of the Carboniferous/Permian boundary interval. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 31 (3-4), 394-402.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1987. Upper Palaeozoic rugose corals from southwestern Texas and adjacent areas: Gaptank Formation and Wolfcampian corals. Part 1. Palaeontologia Polonica, 48, 1-271.
FEDOROWSKI, J. 1997. Diachronism in the development and extinction of Permian Rugosa. Geologos, 2, 59-164.
FEDOROWSKI, J. & BAMBER, W. 2001. Guadalupian (Middle Permian) solitary rugose corals from the Degerbols and Trold Fiord formations, Ellesmere and Melville islands, Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Acta Geologica Polonica, 51 (1), 31-79.
FEDOROWSKI, J., BAMBER, W. & STEVENS, C. 1999. Permian corals of the Cordilleran-Arctic-Uralian Realm. Acta Geologica Polonica, 49 (2), 159-173.
FEDOROWSKI, J., BAMBER, W. & STEVENS, C. 2007. Lower Permian colonial rugose corals, western and northwestern Pangaea: taxonomy and distribution. NRC Research Press, 12, 1-231.
FLÜGEL H.W. 1973. Rugose Korallen aus dem oberen Perm Ost-Grönlands. Verhandlungen der Geologischen Bundes-Anstalt, 1, 1-57.
FORBES, C.L., HARLAND, W.B. & HUGHES, N.F. 1958. Palaeontological evidence for the age of the Carboniferous and Permian rocks of Central Vestspitsbergen. Geological Magazine, 95, 465-490.
GOLONKA, J. & FORD, D. 2000. Pangean (Late Carboniferous-Middle Jurassic) palaeoenvironments and lithofacies. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology and Palaeoecology, 161, 1-34.
HARLAND, W.B. 1997. The Geology of Svalbard. The Geological Society Memoir, 17, 1-521.
HERITSCH, F. 1929. Eine Caninia dem Karbon des de Geer-Beiges im Eisfjordgebiet auf Spitzbergen. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet, 24.
HERITSCH, F. 1939. Die Korallen des Jungpalaozoikums von Spitsbergen. Arkiv für Zoologii, 31A (16), 1-138.
HILL, D. 1938. Euryphyllum: a new genus of Permian zaphrentoid rugose corals. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland, 49, 23-28.
HILL, D. 1981. Supplement 1, Rugosa and Tabulata. In: C. TEICHERT (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part F. Coelenterata. Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press, Boulder Colorado and Lawrence, Kansas.
HOLTEDAHL O. 1913. Zur Kenntnis der Karbonablagerungen des westlichen Spitzbergens. II. Allgemeine stratigraphische und tektonische Beobachtungen. Videnskapsselskapets Skrifter, 23, 1-91.
ILINA T.G. 1984. Historical development of corals. Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta Akademii Nauk SSSR, 198, 1-184. In Russian
IVANOVSKY A.B. 1989. Solitary Rugosa from the Upper Permian of eastern Russian Platform. In: A.N. DAGIS & V.N. DUBATOLOV (Ed.), Upper Paleozoic and Triassic of Siberia. Trudy Instituta Geologii I Geofiziki im. 60-letya Soyuza SSR, 732, 31-39. In Russian
KEILEN, H.B. 1992. Lower Permian sedimentary sequences in Central Spitsbergen, Svalbard. In: K. NAKAMURA (Ed.), Investigation on the Upper Carboniferous-Upper Permian succession of West Spitsbergen 1989-1991, 127-134. Hokkaido University, Sapporo.
NECHAEV A.N. 1894. Fauna of Permian deposits of eastern part of European Russia. Trudy Obshchestva Estestvie-ispytatelei Imeratorskogo Kazanskogo Universiteta, 27, 1-503. In Russian
NOWIŃSKI, A. 1982. Some new species of Tabulata from the Lower Permian of Hornsund, Spitsbergen. Palaeontologia Polonica, 43, 83-96.
NOWIŃSKI, A. 1991. Late Carboniferous to Early Permian Tabulata from Spitsbergen. Palaeontologia Polonica, 51, 3-74.
NYSAETHER, E. 1977. Investigations on the Carboniferous and Permian stratigraphy of the Torell Land area, Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinstitut. Arbok 1976, 21-41.
PADGET, P. 1954. Notes on some corals from late Paleozoic rocks of inner Isfjorden, Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinstitut Skrifter, 100, 1-10.
SCOTESE, C.R. 2000. Paleomap Project. http://www.scotese.com/earth.htm.
SOMERVILLE, I.D. 1997. Biostratigraphy and biofacies of Upper Carboniferous-Lower Permian rugose coral assemblages from the Isfjorden area, central Spitsbergen. Boletin de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Seccion Geologia), 92 (1-4), 363-378.
SOSHKINA E.D. 1925. Les coraux du Permien inferieur (etage d’Artinsk) du versant occidental de l’Oural. Bulletin de la Societe des Naturalistes de Moscou, Section Geologique, 33, 76-104.
SOSHKINA E.D. 1928. Nizhnepermskiye (Artinskiye) korally zapadnogo sklona severnogo Urala. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow. Section Geologique, 6, 337-393.
SOSHKINA E.D. 1932. Nizhnepermskiye (Artinskiye) korally Ufimskogo plato. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow. Section Geologique, 10, 251-267.
SOSHKINA E.D., DOBROLYUBOVA T.A. & PORFIRYEV G.S. 1941. Permian Rugosa of the European Part of the USSR. Paleontologia SSSR, 5, 1-304. In Russian
STEEL, R. & WORSLEY, D. 1984. Svalbard’s Post-Caledonian strata: Atlas of sedimentation patterns and paleogeographical evolution. In: A.M. SPENCER (Ed.), Petroleum Geology of the North European margin. Norwegian Petroleum Society (Graham & Trotman), 109-135.
STEMMERIK, L. 1995. Permian history of the Norwegian-Greenland Sea area. In: P.A. SCHOLLE, T.M. PERYT & D.S. ULMER-SCHOLLE (Ed.), The Permian of Northern Pangea, Sedimentary Basin and economic Resources, 2, 98-118.
STEMMERIK, L. & WORSLEY, D. 1989. Late Palaeozoic sequence correlations, North Greenland, Svalbard and the Barents Shelf. In: J.D. COLLINSON (Ed.), Correlation in Hydrocarbon Exploration. Norwegian Petroleum Society (Graham & Trotman), 99-111.
STEMMERIK, L. & WORSLEY, D. 1995. Permian history of the Barents shelf area. In: P.A. SCHOLLE, T.M. PERYT & D.S. ULMER-SCHOLLE (Ed.), The Permian of Northern Pangea. Sedimentary Basin and Economic Resources, 2, 81-97.
SZANIAWSKI H. & MAŁKOWSKI K. 1979. Conodonts from the Kapp Starostin Formation (Permian) of Spitsbergen. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 24, 231-264.
TIDTEN, G. 1972. Morphogenetisch-ontogenetische Untersuchungen an Pterocorallia aus dem Permo-Karbon von Spitsbergen. Palaeontographica, Abteilung A, 139 (1-3), 1-63.
TOULA, F. 1875. Permo-Karbon Fossilien on der Westkuste von Spitsbergen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, 1875, 227-264.
WEYER D. 1979. Korallen-Funde im europäischen Zechstein-Meer. Zeitschrift für Geologische Wissenschaften, 7 (8), 981-1021.
WEYER D. 1984. Korallen im Paläozoikum von Thüringen. Hallesches Jahrbuch für Geowissenschaften, 9, 5-33.
WEYER D. 2005. Über Tetralasma Schindewolf 1942 (Anthozoa, Rugosa; Unterkarbon). Abhandlungen und Berichte für Naturkunde, 28, 23-35.
WORSLEY D., AGA O.J., DALLAND A., ELVERHOI A. & THON A. 1986. The Geological history of Svalbard, evolution of an Arctic archipelago. Statoil, 1-121. Stavanger.
DOI :
Cytuj : Wilmsen, M. ,Chwieduk, E. , Middle Permian rugose corals from the Kapp Starostin Formation, South Spitsbergen (Treskelen Peninsula). Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 3/2007
[Top]

Cavitation erosion – a possible cause of the mass loss within thrust zones in the Tatra Mts., Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Cavitation erosion – a possible cause of the mass loss within thrust zones in the Tatra Mts., Poland

Autorzy :
Wilmsen, M.
Institut fur Palaontologie der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Pleicherwall 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany, m.wilmsen@mail.uni-wuerzburg.de,
Chwieduk, E.
Institute of Geology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Makow Polnych Str. 16, PL-61-606 Poznan, Poland, chwieduk@amu.edu.pl,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : In the Tatra Mts., thrust-napping and shearing were multi-stage re-activated processes. Their cyclic character was determined by increases and decreases in pore fluid pressure. During each cycle, new parts of the rheologically heterogeneous wall-rock were selectively destroyed due to hydraulic fracturing, brecciation and mylonitization, and moved out as a solution and/or suspension. As a result of these processes, including pressure solution, considerable mass loss could have taken place. All these processes took place under the considerable influence of fluids. In this paper we consider the possible contribution of cavitation erosion to mass loss processes. Displacement along an uneven thrust surface could create chambers filled with fluid and sudden falls in local pressure promoting the inception of cavitation. Cavitation damage, mainly mechanical in nature, could act synergistically with slurry abrasion and pressure solution processes. Our work is of a hypothetical character. To prove the possibility of cavitation erosion within shear zones in the Tatra Mts. we conducted an experiment to show the low resistance of rock samples to cavitation erosion. We also discuss and characterize the conditions essential to induce cavitation within thrust zones at the base of nappes.

Słowa kluczowe : erozja kawitacyjna, góry, strefa naprężeń ścinających, Tatry, Cavitation erosion, Fault slurry, Hydrotectonic pump, Shear zone, Tatra Mts.,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 3
Strony : 305 – 323
Bibliografia : AHLGREN, S.G. 2001. The nucleation and evolution of Riedel shear zones as deformation bands in porous sandstone. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 1203-1214.
ASTM Standard G 134-95. Standard method for erosion of solid materials by a cavitating liquid jet.
BAC-MOSZASZWILI, M., BURCHART, J., GŁAZEK, J., IWANOW, A., JAROSZEWSKI, W., KOTAŃSKI, Z., LEFELD, J., MASTELLA, L., OZIMKOWSKI, W., RONIEWICZ, P., SKUPIŃSKI, A. & WESTFALEWICZ-MOGILSKA, E. 1979. Geological map of the Polish Tatra Mts., 1:30000 scale. Instytut Geologiczny, Warszawa.
BAC-MOSZASZWILI, M., GAMKERLIDZE, I.P., JAROSZEWSKI, W., SCHROEDER, E., STOJANOV, S. & TZANKOV, T.V. 1981. Thrust zone of the Krížna Nappe at Stoły in Tatra Mts (Poland). Studia Geologica Polonica, 68, 61-73.
BOYER, S.E. & ELLIOT, D. 1982. Thrust systems. American Association of Petroleum Geologist Bulletin, 66, 1196-1230.
BRODSKY, E. & KANAMORI, H. 2001. Elastohydrodynamic lubrication of faults. Journal of Geophysical Research, 106, 16357-16374.
CECCIO, S.L. & BRENNEN, C.E. 1991. Observations of the dynamics and acoustics of traveling bubble cavitation. Journal of Fluids Mechanics, 233, 633-660.
COWAN, D.S. 1999. Do faults preserve a record of seismic slip? A field geologist’s opinion. Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 995-1001.
DAVIS, G.H. & REYNOLDS, S.J. 1996. Structural Geology, 755 pp. John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
DI TORO, G., GOLDSBY, D.L., TULLIS, T.E. 2004. Friction falls towards zero in quartz rock as slip velocity approaches seismic rates. Nature, 427, 436-438.
ENDO, K. & NISHIMURA, Y. 1973. Fundamental studies of cavitation erosion. Bulletin of the Japan Society of Mechanical Engineers, 16, 22-30.
ERDMANN-JESNITZER, F. & LOUIS, H. 1973. Shock waves generated by imploding cavitation bubbles, and their influence on materials. In: Finite-amplitude wave effects in fluids. Symposium. Copenhagen, Pubications of IPC Science and Technology Press, Guildford, Surrey, 1974, pp. 210-219.
FELLER, H.G. & KHARRAZI, Y. 1984. Cavitation Erosion of Metals and Alloys, Wear, 93, 249-260.
FRENKEL, J. 1955. Kinetic theory of liquids, 488 pp. Dover, New York.
GALPERIN, R.S., OSKOLKOV, A.G., SEMENKOV, V.M. & TSEDROV, G.N. 1977. Cavitation in hydraulic structures. Izdatielstvo Energiya; Moskva. In Russian
GĄSIENICA-SZOSTAK, M. 1973. Geological setting of the northern slope of the Mała Łąka Valley. M.Sc. thesis, 47 pp. Archiwum Wydziału Geologii Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. In Polish
GUDMUNDSSON, A. 2001. Fluid overpressure and flow in fault zones: field measurements and models. Tectonophysics, 336, 183-197.
GUDMUNDSSON, A., BERG, S.S., LYSLO, K.B. & SKURTVEIT, E. 2001. Fracture networks and fluid transport in active fault zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 23, 343-353.
HEATHCOCK, C.J., PROTHEROE, B.E. & BALL, A. 1982. Cavitation erosion of stainless steels. Wear, 81, 311-327.
HUBBERT, M.K. & RUBEY, W.W. 1959. Role of fluid pressure in mechanics of overthrust faulting. Part 1. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 70, 115-166.
IDE, S. & TAKEO, M. 1997. Determination of constitutive relations of fault slip based on seismic wave analysis. Journal of Geophysical Research, 102, 27379-27391.
JAEGER, J.C. & COOK, N.G. 1969. Fundamentals of rocks mechanics, 515 pp. Chapman and Hall; London.
JAROSZEWSKI, W. 1982. Hydrotectonic phenomena at the base of the Križna nappe, Tatra Mts. In: M. Mahel’ (Ed.), Alpine structural elements: Carpathian-Balkan-Caucasus-Pamir orogene zone, pp. 137-148. Veda; Bratislava.
JOONG-JEEK, L. & BRUHN, R.L. 1996. Structural anisotropy of normal fault surfaces. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 1043-1059.
JUREWICZ, E. 2003. Multistage evolution of the shear zone at the base of the Giewont Unit Polish Tatra Mts. Geologica Carpathica, 54, 337-351.
JUREWICZ, E. 2006. Petrophysical control on the mode of shearing in sedimentary rocks and granitoid core of the Tatra Mts. during Late Cretaceous nappe-thrusting and folding, Carpathians, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 57, 159-170.
JUREWICZ, E. & KOZŁOWSKI, A. 2003. Formation conditions of quartz mineralisation in the mylonitic zones and on the slickenside fault planes in the High Tatra granitoids. Archiwum Mineralogiczne, 54, 65-75.
JUREWICZ, E. & SŁABY, E. 2004. The Zadnie Kamienne “ravenous” shear zone (High-Tatric nappe) – conditions of deformation. Geological Quarterly, 48, 371-382.
KASIŃSKI, J. 1981. Cellular dolomites in the High-Tatric Triassic, Polish Tatra Mts. Przegląd Geologiczny, 10, 524-529. In Polish, English summary
KENN, M. 1983. Cavitation and cavitation damage in concrete structures. Proceedings of Sixth Int. Conf. Erosion and Solid Impact, Cambridge (England), September 1983.
KENNEDY, L.A. & LOGAN J.M. 1997. The role of veining and dissolution in the evolution of fine-grained mylonites: the McConnell thrust, Alberta. Journal of Structural Geology, 19, 785-797.
KIM, Y.S., PEACOCK, D.C.P. & SANDERSON, J. 2005. Fault damage zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 503–517.
KIREJCZYK, J. 1979. An attempt to assess cavitation intensity. In: 2nd Scientific Seminar “Cavitation Diagnostics and Mitigation”, IMP PAN Scientific Report. No. 59/973/79, pp. 14-25. In Polish
KNAPP, R., DAILY, W. & HAMMITT, F. 1970. Cavitation, 578 pp. McGraw – Hill; New York.
KOIVULA, T. 2000. On cavitation in fluid power. Proceeding of 1st FPNI-PhD Symposium, Hamburg, 371-382.
KOPF, R.W. 1982. Hydrotectonics: Principles and Relevance: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report, 82-307, 30 pp.
KOPF, R.W. 2003. The hydrotectonic hypothesis: a tectonicallyactivated hydraulic system. Unpublished manuscript donated to the U.S. Geological Survey, 38 pp.
KOTAŃSKI, Z. 1956. High-Tatric Campillian in the Tatra Mts. Acta Geologica Polonica, 6, 65-73. In Polish, English summary
KOUTNY, A. 1989. Some regularities of cavitation erosion in solid-liquid mixtures. Transactions of the Institute of Fluid-Flow Machinery, 90/91, 103-111.
KWOK, C.T., CHENG, F.T. & MAN, H.C. 2000. Synergistic effect of cavitation erosion and corrosion of various engineering alloys in 3.5% NaCl solution. Materials Science and Engineering, A290, 145-154.
LAMB, W.S. 1987. Cavitation and aeration in hydraulic systems. Bedfordshire, UK. BHRGroup, 114 pp.
LAUTERBORN, W. 1974. Kavitation durch Laserlicht. Acustica, 31, 51-78.
LICHTAROWICZ, A. 1972. Use of a simple cavitating nozzle for cutting erosion testing and cutting. Nature Physical Science, 239, 63-64.
ŁUCZYŃSKI, P. 2001. Pressure-solution and compaction of condensed Middle Jurassic deposits, High Tatric series, Tatra Mts. Geologica Carpathica, 52, 91-102.
MARON, C. 2004. Earthquake science: Fault greased at high speed. Nature, 427, 405-406.
MILOVSKÝ, R. HURAI, V., PLAŠIENKA, D. & BIROŇ A. 2003. Hydrotectonic regime at soles of overthrust sheets: textural and fluid inclusion evidence from basal cataclasites of the Muráň nappe (Western Carpathians, Slovakia). Geodinamica Acta, 16, 1-20.
MOGI, K. 1995. Earthquake prediction research in Japan. Journal of Physics of the Earth, 43, 533-561.
MOMBER, A.W. 2000. Short-time cavitation erosion of concrete. Wear, 24, 47-52.
PASSCHIER, C.W. & TROUW, R.A.J. 1998. Microtectonics, 253 pp. Springer-Verlag; Berlin.
PETIT, J.P., WIBBERLEY, C.A.J. & RUIZ, G. 1999. “Crackseal”, slip: a new fault valve mechanism? Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 1199-1207.
PIGHINI, U. & BENANTI, A. 1972. Water tunnels and constricted tube devices in cavitation research. Proceedings of the Fourth Conference of Fluid Machinery, pp. 973-990. Akadémiai Kiadó; Budapest.
PLAŠIENKA, D. & SOTÁK, J. 1996. Rauhwackized carbonate tectonic breccias in the West Carpathian nappe edifice: introductory remarks and preliminary results. Slovak Geological Magazine, 3-4, 287-291.
POWER, W.L. & TULLIS, T.E. 1991. Euclidean and fractal models for the description of rock surface roughness, Journal of Geophysical Research, 96, 415-424.
PREECE, C.M. 1979. Cavitation Erosion. In: Treatise on Materials Science and Technology, 16 “Erosion”, p. 249. Academic Press; New York.
RAKÚS, M. & MARSCHALKO, R., 1997. Position of the Manin, Drietoma and Klappe units at the boundary of the Central and Outer Carpathians. In: Alpine evolution of the Western Carpathians and related areas, 79-97. Dionýz Štúr Publishers; Bratislava.
RENARD, F., GRATIER, J.P.& JAMTVEIT, B. 2000. Kinetics of crack-sealing, intergranular pressure solution, and compaction around active faults. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 1395-1407.
RICHMAN, R.H. & MCNAUGHTON, W.P. 1990. Correlation of cavitation erosion behaviour with mechanical properties of metals. Wear, 140, 63-82.
RITCHIE, R.O. 1999. Mechanisms of fatigue-crack propagation in ductile and brittle solids. International Journal of Fracture, 100, 55-83.
ROBERTS, S.J., NUNN, J.A., CATHLES, L. & CIPRIANI, F.-D. 1996. Expulsion of abnormally pressured fluids along faults. Journal of Geophysical Research, 101, 28231-28252.
SECOR, D.T. 1965. Role of fluid pressure in jointing. American Journal of Science, 263, 633–646.
SHIMADA, A., MIYATAKE, T. & TANIYAMA H. 1996. Dynamic model strong ground motion close to the fault – The 1984 Nagano-ken Seibu earthquake. Jisin, 49, 179-191. In Japanese with an English abstract
SIBSON, R.H. 1996. Structural permeability of fluid-driven fault-fracture meshes. Journal of Structural Geology, 18, 1031-1042.
SIBSON, R.H. 2004. Controls of maximum fluid overpressure defining conditions for mesozonal mineralization. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 1127-1136.
SIBSON, R.H., MOOR, J.M. & RANKIN, A.H. 1975. Seismic pumping – a hydrothermal fluid transport system. Journal of the Geological Society of London, 131, 653-659.
STELLER, K., KRZYSZTOFOWICZ, T. & REYMANN, Z. 1975. Effects of Cavitation on Materials in Field and Laboratory Conditions. American Society for Testing and Materials, Special Technical Publication, 567, 152.
TERAUCHI, Y., MATUURA, H. & KITAMURA M. 1973. Correlation of cavitation damage tests with residual stress measurements. Bulletin of the Japan Society of Mechanical Engineers, 16, 1829-1840.
WADE, E.H.R. & PREECE C.M. 1978. Cavitation erosion of iron and steel. Metallurgical Transactions A: Physical Metallurgy & Materials Science, 9A, 1299-1310.
WARREN, J. 1999. Evaporites. Their evolution and economics, 422 pp. Blackwell Science; Tokio.
DOI :
Cytuj : Wilmsen, M. ,Chwieduk, E. ,Jurewicz, E. , Cavitation erosion – a possible cause of the mass loss within thrust zones in the Tatra Mts., Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 3/2007
[Top]

Large Chirotheriidae tracks in the Early Triassic of Wióry, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Large Chirotheriidae tracks in the Early Triassic of Wióry, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland

Autorzy :
Wilmsen, M.
Institut fur Palaontologie der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Pleicherwall 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany, m.wilmsen@mail.uni-wuerzburg.de,
Chwieduk, E.
Institute of Geology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Makow Polnych Str. 16, PL-61-606 Poznan, Poland, chwieduk@amu.edu.pl,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Niedźwiedzki, G.
Department of Paleobiology and Evolution, Faculty of Biology, Warsaw University, S. Banacha Str. 2, PL-02-097 Warszawa, Poland, grzegorzniedzwiedzki@yahoo.com,
Abstrakty : Very large chirotheriid tracks have been discovered in the Early Triassic Wióry Formation (=Labyrinthodontidae and Hieroglyphic Beds), middle part of the Middle Buntsandstein, exposed at Wióry in the northeastern part of the Holy Cross Mountains (central Poland). Hitherto, six small and medium-sized chirotheriid tracks from the Wióry locality have been described. In the present paper two ichnotaxa are proposed: Synaptichnium senkowiczowae ichnosp. nov. and Brachychirotherium kalkowensis ichnosp. nov. Their presumed trackmakers, large Early Triassic (Olenekian) Archosauriformes (Proterosuchidae, Erythrosuchidae), about 5-7 m long, are unknown from the osteological record of this age worldwide. The newly described ichnotaxa represent the oldest known record of large chirotheriid tracks in the Middle Buntsandstein of Poland. The presence of large chirotheriid tracks in the upper part of the Early Triassic deposits is very important for the understanding of the evolution and radiation of early Archosauromorpha, as well as for reconstructing Early Triassic terrestrial palaeoecosystems.

Słowa kluczowe : Archozauromorfy, Polska, pstry piaskowiec, trias dolny, tropy kręgowców, Archosauromorpha, Buntsandstein, Chirotheriidae, Lower Triassic, Poland, Vertebrate tracks,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 3
Strony : 325 – 342
Bibliografia : AVANZINI, M., CEOLONI, P., CONTI, M.A., LEONARDI, G., MANNI, R., MARIOTTI, N., MIETTO, P., MURARO, C., NICOSIA, U., SACCHI, E., SANTI, G. & SPEZZAMONTE, M. 2001. Permian and Triassic tetrapod ichnofaunal units of Northern Italy: their potential contribution to continental biochronology. Natura Bresciana, Monografia, 25, 89-107.
AVANZINI, M. & LEONARDI, G. 2002. Isochirotherium inferni ichnosp. n. in the Illyrian (Late Anisian, Middle Triassic) of Adige Valley (Bolzano – Italy). Bollettino della Societá Paleontologica Italiana, 41, 41-50.
BACHMANN, G. & KOZUR, H. 2004. The Germanic Triassic: correlations with the international chronostratigraphic scale, numerical ages and Milankovitch cyclicity. Hallesches Jarhbuch für Geowissenschaften, 26, 17-62.
BENTON, M., TVERDOKHLEBOV, V.P. & SURKOV, M.V. 2004. Ecosystem remodelling among vertebrates at the Permian-Triassic boundary in Russia. Nature, 432, 9-100.
BORSUK-BIAŁYNICKA, M. & EVANS, S.E. 2003. A basal archosauriform from the Early Triassic of Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 48, 649-652.
CHARIG, A.J. & SUES, H.-D. 1976. Suborder Proterosuchia Broom 1906. In: KUHN O. (Ed.), Handbuch der Paläoherpetologie, pp. 11-39. Gustav Fischer Verlag; Stuttgart.
CONTI, M. A., LEONARDI, G., MARIOTTI, N. & NICOSIA, U. 1977. Tetrapod footprints of the “Val Gardena Sandstone” (North Italy). Their paleontological, stratigraphical and paleoenvironmental meaning. Paleontographia Italica, 70, 1-91.
CONTI, M.A., LEONARDI, G., MIETTO, P. & NICOSIA, U. 2000. Orme di tetrapodi non dinosauriani del Paleozoico e Mesozoico in Italia. In: LEONARDI, G. & MIETTO, P. (Eds), Dinosauri in Italia, pp. 297-320. Accademia Editoriale Pisa; Roma.
DEMATHIEU, G. 1985. Trace fossil assemblages in the Middle Triassic marginal marine deposits, eastern border of the Massif Central, France. In: CURRAN, H.A. (Ed.), Biogenic Structures: Their Use in Interpreting Depositional Environments. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists. Special publication, 35, 53-66.
DEMATHIEU, G. & HAUBOLD, H. 1972. Stratigraphische Aussagen der Tetrapodenfährten aus der terrestrischen Trias Europas. Geologie, 21, 802-836.
DEMATHIEU, G. & HAUBOLD, H. 1982. Reptilfährten aus dem Mittleren Buntsandstein von Hessen (BRD). Hallesches Jahrbuch für Mitteldeutsche Erdgeschichte, 7, 97-110.
FICHTER, J. & KUNZ, R. 2004. New genus and species of Chirotheroid tracks in the Detfurth-Formation (Middle Bunter, Lower Triassic) of Central Germany. Ichnos, 11, 183-193.
FICHTER, J. & LEPPER, J. 1997. Die Fährtenplatte vom Heuberg bei Gieselwerder. Philipia, 8/1, 35-50.
FUGLEWICZ, R., PTASZYŃSKI, T. & RDZANEK, K. 1981. Reptile tracks in the Buntsandstein deposits near Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski. Przegląd Geologiczny, 29, 608-609. In Polish
FUGLEWICZ, R., PTASZYŃSKI, T. & RDZANEK, K. 1990. Lower Triassic footprints from the Świętokrzyskie (Holy Cross) Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 35, 109-164.
GAUTHIER, J. 1986. Saurischian monophyly and the origin of birds. In: PADIAN, K. (Ed), The Origin of Birds and the Evolution of Flight. Memoirs of the California Academy of Science, 8, 1-58.
GOWER, D.J. & SENNIKOV, A.G. 2000a. Morphology and phylogenetic informativeness of early archosaur braincases. Palaeontology, 39, 883-906.
GOWER, D.J. & SENNIKOV, A.G. 2000b. Early archosaurs from Russia. In: BENTON, M., SHISHKIN, M.A., UNWIN, D. & KUROCHKIN E.N. (Eds), The Age of Dinosauria in Russia and Mongolia, pp. 120-139. Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
HANCOX, P.J. 1998. The Epicontinental Triassic of South Africa. In: Abstracts, Epicontinental Triassic International Symposium, Halle (Saale), Germany, September 21-23, 1998. Hallesches Jarhbuch für Geowissenschaften, 5, 66-67.
HAUBOLD, H. 1971. Die Tetrapodenfährten des Buntsandsteins. Paläontologische Abhandlungen A, Paläozoologie, 4, 395-548.
HAUBOLD, H. 1983. Archosaur evidence in the Buntsandstein (Lower Triassic). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 28, 123-132.
HAUBOLD, H. 1984. Saurierfährten. A. Ziemsen Verlag; Wittenberg Lutherstadt.
JUUL, L. 1994. The phylogeny of basal archosaurs. Palaeontologica Africana, 31, 1-38.
KITCHING, J.W. 1995. Biostratigraphy of the Cynognathus Assemblage Zone. In: RUBIDGE, B.S. (Ed.), Reptilian Biostratigraphy of the Permo-Triassic Beaufort Group (Karoo Supergroup). SACS Biostratigraphic Series, 1, 40-45.
KLEIN, D. & HAUBOLD, H. 2003. Differenzierung von ausgewählten Chirotherien der Trias mittels Landmarkanalyse. Hallesches Jarhbuch für Geowissenschaften, B 25, 21-36.
KOZUR, H. 1998. The correlation of the Germanic Buntsandstein and Muschelkalk with the Tethyan scale. In: BACHMANN, G.H. & LERCHE, I. (Eds), Epicontinental Triassic 1. International Symposium, Halle/Saale, September 21-23, 1998. Zentralblatt für Geologie und Paläontologie, 701-727.
KOZUR, H. 2005. Correlation of the continental uppermost Permian and Lower Triassic of the Germanic Basin with the marine scale in the light of new data from China and Iran. In: International Symposium on Triassic Chronostratigraphy and Biotic Recovery Chaohu, China 23-25th of May 2005. Albertiana, 33, 48-51.
KOZUR, H. & BACHMANN, G. 2005. Correlation of the Germanic Triassic with the international scale. Albertiana, 32, 21-35.
KULETA, M. & NAWROCKI, J. 2000. Lithostratigraphy and magnetostratigraphy of the Buntsandstein in the northern margin of the Holy Cross Mountains. Archiwum PIG, Kielce (unpublished). In Polish
KULETA, M., NIEDŹWIEDZKI, G. & PTASZYŃSKI, T. 2001. Vertebrate tracks in the Röt of Baranów, Holy Cross Mountains. Przegląd Geologiczny, 49, 325-327 In Polish with English summary
KULETA, M., NIEDŹWIEDZKI, G. & PTASZYŃSKI, T.2005a. New site with vertebrate tracks in the Upper Buntsandstein of the Holy Cross Mountains. Przegląd Geologiczny, 53, 151-155. In Polish with English summary
KULETA, M., NIEDŹWIEDZKI, G. & ZBROJA, S. 2005b. Vertebrate tracks site in the uppermost Middle Buntsandstein of the Holy cross Mountains, Poland. Przegląd Geologiczny, 54, 1081-1088. In Polish with English summary
LEONARDI, G. (Ed.) 1987. Glossary and Manual of Tetrapod Footprint Palaeoichnology. Deptamento Nacional da Producao Mineral, Brasilia, 1-75.
LEPPER, J. & RÖHLING, H.-G. 1998. Buntsandstein. In: BACHMANN, G.H., BEUTLER, G. & LERCHE, I. (Eds), Excursion of the International Symposium on the Epicontinental Triassic, Halle (Saale), September, 1998. Hallesches Jarhbuch für Geowissenschaften, 6, 27-34.
LOCKLEY, M.G. & MEYER, C.A. 2000. Dinosaur tracks and other fossil footprints of Europe. Columbia University Press; New York
LUCAS, S.G. 1998. Global Triassic tetrapod biostratigraphy and biochronology. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 143, 347-384.
LUCAS, S.G. & SCHOCH, R.R. 2002. Triassic temnospondyl biostratigraphy, biochronology and correlation of the German Buntsandstein and North American Moenkopi Formation. Lethaia, 35, 97-106.
MADER, D. & RDZANEK, K. 1985. Sandy braidplain deposition with minor pedogenesis in the Labyrinthodontidae Beds (Middle Buntsandstein) of the northeastern Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. In: MADER D. (Ed.), Aspects of Fluvial Sedimentation in the Lower Triassic Buntsandstein of Europe. Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences, 4, 287-317.
MACHALSKI, M. & MACHALSKA, K. 1994. Arthropod trackways ‘Diplichnites’ triassicus (Linck, 1943) from the Lower Triassic (Buntsandstein) fluvial deposits of the Holy Cross Mts. Acta Geologica Polonica, 44, 267-275.
MACLEOD, K.G., SMITH, R.M.H., KOCH, P.L. & WARD, P.D. 2000. Timing of mammal-like reptile extinctions across the Permian-Triassic boundary in South Africa. Geology, 28, 227-230.
MARSHALL, CH. 2005. Comment on “Abrupt and Gradual Extinction Among Late Permian Land Vertebrates in the Karoo Basin, South Africa”. Science, 308, 1413.
NAWROCKI, J., KULETA, M. & ZBROJA, S. 2003. Buntsandstein magnetostratigraphy from the northern part of the Holy Cross Mountains. Geological Quarterly, 47, 253-260.
OCHEV, V.G. 1995. On the relationship between the history of Triassic tetrapods from Eastern Europe and climate evolution. In: AILING SUN & YUANQING WANG (Eds), Sixth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems and Biota, pp. 43-46. China Ocean Press; Beijing.
OCHEV, V.G. & SHISHKIN, M.A. 1989. On the principles of global correlation of the continental Triassic on the tetrapods. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 34, 149-173.
PEABODY, F.E. 1948. Reptile and amphibian trackways from the Moenkopi Formation of Arizona and Utah. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geological Sciences, 27, 295-468.
PTASZYŃSKI, T. 2000a. Lower Triassic vertebrate footprints from Wióry, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 45, 151-194.
PTASZYŃSKI, T. 2000b. Vertebrate tracks from Tumlin Sandstone of Grodowa Hill – Holy Cross Mountains. Przegląd Geologiczny, 48, 418-421. In Polish with English summary
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2002. New finds of vertebrate tracks from the Buntsandstein of the Holy Cross Mountains. Przeglàd Geologiczny, 50, 441-446. In Polish with English summary
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2004a. Late Permian vertebrate tracks from the Tumlin Sandstone, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 49, 289-320.
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2004b. Conchostraca (clam shrimps) from the lowermost Buntsandstein at Zachełmie, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Przegląd Geologiczny, 50, 441-446 In Polish with English summary
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2004c. Vertebrate footprint assemblage from the Early Triassic deposits of Wióry. In: Od Ekomuzeum Aglomeracji Staropolskiej do Geoparku Doliny Kamiennej. Materiały Konferencji, Starachowice, 4-5 czerwca 2004, 82-87. In Polish with English summary
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2005. ‘Conchostraca (clam shrimps) from the lowermost Buntsandstein at Zachełmie, Holy Cross Mountains’ – reply. Przegląd Geologiczny, 53, 225-229. In Polish
PTASZYŃSKI, T. & NIEŹWIEDZKI, G. 2006. Buntsandstein in the Holy Cross Mountains: chronostratigraphy and lithostratigraphic correlation with Thuringian Basin. Przegląd Geologiczny, 54, 525-533. In Polish with English summary
RETALLACK, G.J., SMITH, R.M.H. & WARD, P.D. 2003. Vertebrate extinction across Permian-Triassic boundary in Karoo Basin, South Africa. Geological Society of America, Bulletin, 115, 1133-1152.
RDZANEK, K. 1986. Trace fossils and preservation potential of the fluvial red Labyrinthodontidae beds, Lower Triassic of southern Poland. IAS 7-th Regional Meeting on Sedimentology, Abstracts, Kraków, 164.
RDZANEK, K. 1999. Invertebrate ichnofosils from the Buntsandstein of the Świślina valley in the northern margin of the Holy Cross Mountains. Ph.D. Thesis, Uniwersytet Jagielloński; Kraków (unpublished). In Polish
SENKOWICZOWA, H. 1970. Triassic. In: RÜHLE, W. (Ed.), Stratygrafia mezozoiku obrzeżenia Gór Świętokrzyskich. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego, 56, 7-48. In Polish with English summary
SENNIKOV, A.G. 1995. Early thecodonts of Eastern Europe. Trudy Paleontologičeskogo Instituta, 263, 1-139. In Russian
SENNIKOV, A.G. 1996. Evolution of the Permian and Triassic tetrapod communities of Eastern Europe. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 120, 331-351.
SHISHKIN, M.A. 2005. The patterns of recovery of tetrapod communities in the Early Triassic of Europe and Southern Gondwana: a comparison and implications. In: International Symposium on Triassic Chronostratigraphy and Biotic Recovery Chaohu, China 23-25th of May 2005. Albertiana, 33, 71-73.
SHISHKIN, M.A., RUBIDGE, B. & HANCOX, J. 1995. Vertebrate biozonation of the Upper Beaufort Series of South Africa – a new look on correlation of the Triassic biotic events in Euramerica and southern Gondwana. In: AILING SUN & YUANQING WANG (Eds), Sixth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems and Biota, pp. 39-41. China Ocean Press; Beijing.
SMITH, R.M.H. & WARD, P.D. 2001. Pattern of vertebrate extinctions across an event bed at the Permian-Triassic boundary in the Karoo Basin of South Africa. Geology, 29, 1147-1150.
WARD, P.D., BOTHA, J., BUICK, R., DE KOCK, M.O., ERWIN, D.H., GARRISON, G.H., KIRSCHVINK, J.L. & SMITH, R. 2005a. Abrupt and gradual extinction among Late Permian land vertebrates in the Karoo Basin, South Africa. Science, 307, 709-714.
WARD, P.D., BUICK, R. & ERWIN, D.H. 2005b. Response to Comment on “Abrupt and Gradual Extinction Among Late Permian Land Vertebrates in the Karoo Basin, South Africa”. Science, 308, 1413.
WHYTE, M.A. & ROMANO, M. 2001. A dinosaur ichnocoenosis from the Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire, UK. Ichnos, 8, 223-234.
YIN, HONGFU 2005. A view on the Late Permian-Early Triassic revolution. In: International Symposium on Triassic Chronostratigraphy and Biotic Recovery Chaohu, China 23-25th of May 2005. Albertiana, 33, 98.
DOI :
Cytuj : Wilmsen, M. ,Chwieduk, E. ,Jurewicz, E. ,Niedźwiedzki, G. , Large Chirotheriidae tracks in the Early Triassic of Wióry, Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 3/2007
[Top]

Minute patellogastropods (Mollusca, Lottiidae) from the Middle Miocene of Paratethys

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Minute patellogastropods (Mollusca, Lottiidae) from the Middle Miocene of Paratethys

Autorzy :
Wilmsen, M.
Institut fur Palaontologie der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Pleicherwall 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany, m.wilmsen@mail.uni-wuerzburg.de,
Chwieduk, E.
Institute of Geology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Makow Polnych Str. 16, PL-61-606 Poznan, Poland, chwieduk@amu.edu.pl,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Niedźwiedzki, G.
Department of Paleobiology and Evolution, Faculty of Biology, Warsaw University, S. Banacha Str. 2, PL-02-097 Warszawa, Poland, grzegorzniedzwiedzki@yahoo.com,
Anistratenko, O.
Institute of Geological Sciences of National Academy of Sciences of the Ukraine, O. Gontchara Str., 55-b, UA-01601, Kiev, Ukraine, anistrat@ln.ua,
Abstrakty : The protoconch and teleoconch morphology of lottiid patellogastropods that inhabited the Central and Eastern Paratethys in the Badenian and Sarmatian are described and illustrated. Eleven species belonging to the genera Tectura, Blinia, Flexitectura and Squamitectura are considered as valid: Tectura laevigata (EICHWALD, 1830), T. compressiuscula (EICHWALD, 1830), T. zboroviensis FRIEDBERG, 1928, T. incognita FRIEDBERG, 1928, Blinia angulata (D.ORBIGNY, 1844), B. pseudolaevigata (SINZOV, 1892), B. reussi (SINZOV, 1892), B. sinzovi (KOLESNIKOV, 1935), Flexitectura subcostata (SINZOV, 1892), F. tenuissima (SINZOV, 1892), and Squamitectura squamata (O. ANISTRATENKO, 2001). The type material of species introduced by W. FRIEDBERG (1928) is revised and lectotypes are designated for T. zboroviensis and T. incognita. The taxonomic status and position of this group of species is discussed. Data on palaeogeographic and stratigraphic distribution, variability and the relationships of Middle Miocene Lottiidae Gray, 1840 are presented.

Słowa kluczowe : mięczaki, miocen, morfologia skorupy, taksonomia, Blinia, Flexitectura, Lottiidae, Miocene, Paratethys, Patellogastropoda, Shell morphology, Taxonomy, Tectura,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 3
Strony : 343 – 376
Bibliografia : ANISTRATENKO, O.YU. 2000a. Mollusks of the family Tecturidae (Gastropoda, Cyclobranchia) from the Sarmatian deposits of the Ukraine. Vestnik Zoologii. Supplement 15 (1), 33-39. In Russian with English summary
ANISTRATENKO, O.YU. 2000b. New species of the genus Tectura (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Tecturidae) from the Sarmatian deposits of the Ukraine. Geological Journal, 2, 85-87. In Russian with English summary
ANISTRATENKO, O.YU. 2001. Tectura (Squamitectura) squamata subgen. et sp. nov. (Gastropoda, Tecturidae) from the Middle Sarmatian of the Western Ukraine. Vestnik Zoologii, 35 (5), 93-95. In Russian with English summary
ANISTRATENKO, V.V. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of Coelacanthia and Archaschenia, two spinose rissoids (Mollusca, Gastropoda) from the Miocene of the Eastern Paratethys. Vestnik Zoologii, 38, 3-12.
ANISTRATENKO, V.V. 2005. Morphology and taxonomy of Late Badenian to Sarmatian Mohrensternia (Gastropoda: Rissooidea) of the Central Paratethys. Acta Geologica Polonica, 55 (4), 371-392.
ANISTRATENKO V.V. & ANISTRATENKO O.YU. 2005. Which is key ecological reason for the change in early ontogeny of Miocene patelloid gastropods in the Paratethys? Abstr. 12th Congr. Reg. Com. Mediter. Neogene Stratigr. Vienna, Austria, 3-5.
ANISTRATENKO V.V. & ANISTRATENKO O.YU. 2006a. The “switching” in early ontogeny type of some Miocene gastropods of the Paratethys reveals a periodic character. Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 8, SRef-ID: 1607-7962/gra/EGU06-A-00724, European Geosciences Union, Vienna, 2-7 April 2006.
ANISTRATENKO V.V. & ANISTRATENKO O.YU. 2006b. Direct development in Caspian Lake gastropods: Relict or multiple evolution of life history traits? Berliner Paläobiologische Abhandlungen, 9, 8.
ANISTRATENKO, O.YU., BANDEL, K. & ANISTRATENKO, V.V. 2006. A new genus of patellogastropod with unusual protoconch from Miocene of Paratethys. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 51 (1), 155-164.
BAŁUK, W. 1975. Lower Tortonian gastropods from Korytnica, Poland. Palaeontologia Polonica, 32, 1-186.
BAŁUK, W. 2006. Middle Miocene (Badenian) gastropods from Korytnica, Poland; Part V, Addenda et Corrigenda ad Prosobranchia. Acta Geologica Polonica, 56 (2), 177-220.
BANDEL, K. 1982. Morphologie und Bildung der frühontogenetischen Gehäuse bei conchiferen Mollusken. Facies, 7, 1-198.
BANDEL, K. & GELDMACHER, W. 1996. The structure of the shell of Patella crenata connected with suggestions to the classification and evolution of the Archaeogastropoda. Freiberger Forschungshefte, C 464, 1-71.
BOETTGER, O. 1901. Zur Kentnis der Fauna der mittelmiocänen Schichten von Kostej im Krassó-Szörenyer Komitat. Verhandlungen und Mitteilungen des siebenbürgischen Vereins für Naturwissenschaften zu Hermannstadt, 51, 1-199.
EICHWALD, E. 1830. Naturhistorische Skizze von Litthauen, Volhynien und Podolien in geognostischer, mineralogischer, botanischer und zoologischer Hinsicht, pp. 1-256. Wilna.
EICHWALD, E. 1850. Paleontologija Rossii. Opisanie molassovoj i namyvnoj formacii, pp. 1-284. S.-Petersburg. In Russian
EICHWALD, E. 1853. Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie. III. Dernière periode, pp. 1-518. Schweitzerbart; Stuttgart.
FRETTER, V. & GRAHAM, A. 1963 (1962). British Prosobranch Mollusca: their functional anatomy and ecology. Ray Society, London. xvi + 755 pp.
FRIEDBERG, W. 1911-1928. Mięzaki mioceńskie ziem Polskich. Cześć I. Ślimaki i łódkonogi. (Mollusca miocaenica Poloniae. Pars I. Gastropoda et Scaphopoda), pp. 1-631. Lwów – Poznań.
GĄSIEWICZ, A. & CZAPOWSKI, G. 2005. Geochemical and sedimentological aspects of the Badenian/Sarmatian transition in the marine middle Miocene succession of the Polish Carpathian foredeep. Abstr. 12th Congr. Reg. Com. Mediter. Neogene Stratigr. Vienna, Austria, 79-80.
GOLIKOV, A.N. & KUSSAKIN, O.G. 1972. Sur la biologie de la reproduction des patelles de la famille Tecturidae (Gastropoda: Docoglossa) et sur la position systematique des ses subdivisions. Malacologia, 11 (2), 287-294.
GOLIKOV, A.N. & STAROBOGATOV, YA.I. 1975. Systematics of prosobranch gastropods. Malacologia, 15 (1), 185-232.
GRADSTEIN, F.M., OGG, J.G., SMITH, A.G., BLEEKER W. & LOURENS, L.J. 2004. A new Geologic Time Scale with special reference to Precambrian and Neogene. Episodes, 27 (2), 83-100.
HARZHAUSER, M. & KOWALKE, T. 2002. Sarmatian (Late Middle Miocene) Gastropod Assemblages of the Central Paratethys. Facies, 46, 57-82.
HARZHAUSER, M. & KOWALKE, T. 2004. Survey of the Nassariid Gastropods in theNeogene Paratethys (Mollusca: Caenogastropoda: Buccinoidea). Archiv fuer Molluskenkunde, 133 (1/2), 1-63.
HICKMAN, C.S. 1992. Reproduction and development of trochacean gastropods. The Veliger, 35 (4), 245-272.
IL’INA, L.B. 1993. Handbook for identification of the marine Middle Miocene gastropods of Southwestern Eurasia. Trudy Paleontologičeskogo Instituta Akademii Nauk SSSR, 255, 1-151. In Russian
INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE. 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Fourth Edition adopted by the International Union of Biological Sciences. The International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London, xxix + 306 pp.
IONESI, L., IONESI, B., ROSCA, V., LUNGU, A. & IONESI, V. 2005. Sarmatianul mediu si superior de pe Platforma Moldovenească (Middle and Upper Sarmatian on Moldavian Platform), 558 pp. Editura Academiei Române; Bucuresti. In Romanian, with English summary
JANAKEVITCH, A.N. ÂNAKEVIČ, A.N.. 1987. Middle-Miocene gastropod mollusks of Moldavia and conditions of their existence, pp. 1-147. Shtiintsa; Kishinev. In Russian
JEKELIUS, E. 1944. Sarmat und Pont von Soceni (Banat). Memoriile Institutului Geologic al României, 5, pp. 1-167. Imprimeria Natională; Bucuresti.
KAIM, A. 2004. The evolution of conch ontogeny in Mesozoic open sea gastropods. Paleontologia Polonica, 62, 3-183.
KNIGHT, J.B., COX, L.R., KEEN, A.M., BATTEN, R.L., YOCHELSON, E.L., ROBERTSON, R. 1960. Systematic description Archaeogastropoda. In: MOORE, R.C. (Ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. Part. I, Mollusca 1, 169-310. Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press, Lawrence, 1960. xii + 351 pp.
KOLESNIKOV, V.P. 1935. Sarmatian molluscs. Paleontologiâ SSSR 10 (2), 507 pp. + 33 tabl. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR; Moskva – Leningrad. In Russian
KOWALKE, T. & HARZHAUSER, M. 2004. Early ontogeny and palaeoecology of the Mid-Miocene rissoid gastropods of the Central Paratethys. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 49, 111-134.
KRACH, W. 1951. Mięczaki sarmatu Wołynia (USRR). I. Ślimaki. 1 część. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 21, 1-66.
KRACH, W. 1981. The Baden reef formations in Roztocze Lubelskie. Geological Transaction, 121, 5-115. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
LINDBERG, D.R. 1998. Order Patellogasropoda. In: BEESLEY, P.L., ROSS, G.J.B. & WELLS, A. (Eds), Mollusca: The Southern Synthesis. Part B. Fauna of Australia, 5, 639-652. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne.
MACCLINTOCK, C. 1967. Shell structure of patelloid and bellerophontoid gastropods (Mollusca). Peabody Museum, Natural History Bulletin, 22, x + 140 pp.
MARSHALL, B.A. 1985. Recent and Tertiary Cocculinidae and Pseudococculinidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from New Zealand and New South Wales. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 12, 505-546.
MUZYLEV, N.G. & GOLOVINA, L.A. 1987. Connections of the Eastern Paratethys and World Ocean in Early-Middle Miocene. Doklady Akademii Nauk USSR. Seria Geologiãeskaâ, 12, 62-73. In Russian
D’ORBIGNY, A. 1844. Paléontologie du voyage de M. Hommaire de Hell. In: Hommaire de Hell, X. (1844), Les steppes de la Mer Caspienne, le Caucase, la Crimée et la Russie Méridionale. Voyage pittoresque, historique et scientifique 3, 419-491, Levrault; Paris.
PONDER, W. F. & LINDBERG, D.R. 1997. Towards a phylogeny of gastropod molluscs: an analysis using morphological characters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 119, 83-265.
RIEDEL, F. 1993. Early ontogenetic shell formation in some freshwater gastropods and taxonomic implications of the protoconch. Limnologia, 23 (4), 349-368.
RÖGL, F. 1998. Palaeogeographic considerations for Mediterranean and Paratethys seaways (Oligocene to Miocene). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, 99A, 279-310.
SASAKI, T. 1998. Comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Recent Archaeogastropoda (Mollusca: Gastropoda). The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin No. 38, 223 pp.
SIMIONESCU, I. & BARBU, I.Z. 1940. La Faune Sarmatienne de Roumanie. Memoriile Institutului Geologic al României, 3, 1-194. Imprimeria Natională; Bucuresti.
SINZOV, I.F. 1892. Notes on some species from the Neogene’s fossils found in Bessarabiya. Zapiski Novorossijskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelej, 17 (2), 51-72. In Russian
SMITH, F.G.W. 1935. The development of Patella vulgata. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 225, 95-125.
STRAUSZ, L. 1966. Die Miozän-Mediterranen Gastropoden Ungarns, 693 pp. Akadémiai Kiadó; Budapest.
ŠVAGROVSKÝ, J. 1971. Das Sarmat der Tschechoslowakei und seine Molluskenfauna. Acta Geologica et Geographica Universitatis Comeniae, Geologica, 20, 1-473.
WARÉN, A. 1996. Description of Bathysciadium xylophaga WARÉN & CARROZZA, sp.n. and comments on Addisonia excentrica (TIBERI) two Mediterranean cocculiniform gastropods. Bollettino Malacologico, 31 (9-12), 231-266.
WARÉN, A. 1996. Neopilina goesi, a new Caribbean Monoplacophoran dredged in 1869. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 101 (3), 676-681.
ZILCH, A. 1934. Zur Fauna des Mittel-Miocäns von Kostej (Banat). Typus-Bestimmung und Tafeln zu O. Boettger’s Bearbeitungen. Senckenbergiana, 16 (4-6), 193-302.
ZHIZHCHENKO, B.P. ŽIŽČENKO, B.P. 1936. Chokrakian molluscs. Paleontologiâ SSSR 10 (3), 354 pp. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR; Moskva – Leningrad. In Russian
DOI :
Cytuj : Wilmsen, M. ,Chwieduk, E. ,Jurewicz, E. ,Niedźwiedzki, G. ,Anistratenko, O. , Minute patellogastropods (Mollusca, Lottiidae) from the Middle Miocene of Paratethys. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 3/2007
[Top]

The application of geomorphological analysis of the Vistula River, Poland in the evaluation of the safety of regulation structures

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : The application of geomorphological analysis of the Vistula River, Poland in the evaluation of the safety of regulation structures

Autorzy :
Wilmsen, M.
Institut fur Palaontologie der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitat, Pleicherwall 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany, m.wilmsen@mail.uni-wuerzburg.de,
Chwieduk, E.
Institute of Geology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Makow Polnych Str. 16, PL-61-606 Poznan, Poland, chwieduk@amu.edu.pl,
Jurewicz, E.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warsaw, Poland, edyta.jurewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Niedźwiedzki, G.
Department of Paleobiology and Evolution, Faculty of Biology, Warsaw University, S. Banacha Str. 2, PL-02-097 Warszawa, Poland, grzegorzniedzwiedzki@yahoo.com,
Anistratenko, O.
Institute of Geological Sciences of National Academy of Sciences of the Ukraine, O. Gontchara Str., 55-b, UA-01601, Kiev, Ukraine, anistrat@ln.ua,
Falkowski, T.
Geologia, kształtowanie środowiska.,
Abstrakty : Investigations within the channel zone of the Middle Vistula River have shown the presence of protrusions of the alluvial basement composed of deposits resistant to erosion. On their surface, and in the basal part of the present-day channel facies, occur residual lags composed of gravels and pebbles. These lags indicate exposure of the surface of the alluvial basement in the channel bottom during high-water stages. Protrusions of the resistant alluvial basement often show a complex morphology which influences the course of the thalweg, particularly during floods. The constant trend to concentrate the high-water stream may be the reason for the damage to regulation and flood control system structures. The concentration of the high-water flow causes the formation of specific erosional and depositional forms on the terrace surface. Such forms can thus serve as indicators of the zones of alluvial basement protrusions. The paper presents examples of three reaches of the Middle Vistula River Valley (The Mid-Polish Lowlands).

Słowa kluczowe : dolina rzeki, obiekty hydrotechniczne, podłoże aluwiów, Alluvial basement, Hydrotechnical structures, River valley,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 3
Strony : 377 – 390
Bibliografia : DUBICKI, A. 1997. Characteristics of the formation and course of floods and hydrogeological shield in the Odra drainage basin; Flood in 1997, IMGW Warszawa, 59-90. In Polish
DURY, G.H. 1969. Relation of morphometry to run-off frequency. In: R.J. CHORLEY (Ed.), Water, Earth and Man, pp. 419-430. Methuen; London.
FALKOWSKI, E. 1982. Some regularities of the valley floor evolution of the Middle Vistula river valley. In: L. STARKEL, Evolution of the Vistula river valley during the last 15 000 years. Geographical Studies, Special Issue 1, IGiPZ PAN, 9-20.
FALKOWSKI, E. 1990. Morphogenetic classification of river valleys developing in formerly glaciated areas for needs of mathematical and physical modeling in hydro-technical projects. Geographia Polonica, 58, 55-67.
FALKOWSKI, E. (head of a team) 1978. Morpho- and lithogenetic map of the Middle Vistula River valley. Archive of Institute of Hydrogeology and Engineering Geology, Faculty of Geology, Warsaw University. In Polish
FALKOWSKI, T. 2006. Factors of natural stability of the Middle Vistula River channel zones, pp 1-128. Wydawnictwo SGGW; Warszawa. In Polish
FALKOWSKI, T. & ZŁOTOSZEWSKA-NIEDZIAŁEK, H. 2003. Influence of the alluvial basement on the morphology of the Vistula channel in the vicinity of Góra Kalwaria. Przegląd Naukowy Inżynieria i Kształtowanie Środowiska, 12, 2(27), 75-81. In Polish
FRIEDKIN, J.F. 1945. A laboratory Study of the Meandering of Alluvial Rivers; War Department, Corps of Engineers, U.S. Army, Mississippi River Commission, 13, 237-281.
GĘBICA, P. & SOKOŁOWSKI, T. 2001. Sedimentological interpretation of crevasse splays formed during the extreme 1997 flood in the upper Vistula River Valley (south Poland). Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 71, 53-62.
GILVEAR, D.J. 1999. Fluvial geomorphology and river engineering: future roles utilizing a fluvial hydrosystems framework. Geomorphology, 31, 229-245.
GRZEŚ, M. 1985. The problem of ice-jams and ice-jam floods in the lower Vistula River. Przegląd Geograficzny, 57 (4), 499-525. In Polish
KARABON, J. 1980. Morphogenetic effects of flood flows connected with ice jams in the Middle Vistula River valley. Przegląd Geologiczny, 9, 512-515. In Polish
KERN, K. 1992. Restoration of lowland rivers: the German Experiences. In: P.A. CARLOW., PETTS G.E. (Eds), Lowland Floodplain Rivers. Geomorphological perspectives, pp. 279-297. J. Wiley & Sons Ltd.; Chichester.
KOZARSKI, S. 1983. River channel adjustment to climatic change in west central Poland. In: K. GREGORY (Ed.), Backgound to Palaeohydrology, pp. 355-374. J. Wiley & Sons Ltd.; Chichester.
LARSEN, P. 1994. Restoration of River Corridors: German Experiences. In: P. CARLOW G.E. PETTS (Eds), The River Handbook, pp. 419-440. Blackwell Scientific Publications; Oxford.
OZGA-ZIELIŃSKA, M. 1997. The need of determining the maximal reliable high-water levels caused by the maximal reliable rainfall for Polish rivers. Flood in 1997, IMGW Warszawa, pp. 1-10. In Polish
PRZEDWOJSKI, B., BŁAŻEJEWSKI, R. & PILARCZYK, K.W. 1995. River training techniques, fundamentals, design and applications, pp 1-625. A.A. Balkema.
SARNACKA, Z. 1980. Explanations to the Detailed Geological Map of Poland, scale 1:50 000, Magnuszew sheet; Instytut Geologiczny, Warszawa. In Polish
SARNACKA, Z. & KRYSOWSKA-IWASZKIEWICZ, M., 1974. Eopleistocene deposits in the vicinity of Magnuszew in southern Mazowsze. Z badań czwartorzędu w Polsce, T. 14. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 268, 165-187. In Polish
SKIBIŃSKI, J. 1994. An investigation of the relationship between bed load and suspended load in selected Polish rivers. Proceedings of the International Symposium “State-of-the art in river engineering – methods and design philosophies”, Petersburg.
STACHY, J. & BOGDANOWICZ, E. 1997. Causes and course of the flood in July 1997; Flood in 1997, IMGW Warszawa, 195-208. In Polish
STARKEL, L. 1983. The reflection of hydrologic changes in fluvial environment of the temperate zone during the last 15 000 years. In: J. GREGORY (Ed.), Background to Palaeohydrology, pp. 213-234. J. Wiley & Sons Ltd.; Chichester.
STARKEL, L. 1994. Frequency of floods during the Holocene in the Upper Vistula Basin. Studia Geomorphologica Carpatho-Balcanica, 27-28, 3-13.
STARKEL, L. 1995. Reconstruction of hydrological changes between 7000 and 3000 BP in the Upper and Middle Vistula River Basin, Poland. The Holocene, 5 (1), 34-42.
THORNE, C.R. 2002. Geomorphic analysis of large alluvial rivers. Geomorphology, 44, 203-219.
VANDERBERGHE, J. 1995. Timescales, climate and River development. Quaternary Science Reviews, 14, 631-638.
VANDERBERGHE, J. 2002. The relation between climate and river processes, landforms and deposits during the Quaternary; Quaternary International 91, Pergamon, 17-23.
WILIAMS, G.P. & MACKAY, D.K. 1973. The characteristics of ice jams. In: Seminar on Ice Jams in Canada, Technical Memorandum, National Research of Canada, 107, 17-35. Ottawa.
ŻELAZO, J. & POPEK, Z. 2002. Principles of river renaturisation, pp. 1-319. Wydawnictwa SGGW; Warszawa. In Polish
ZIELIŃSKI, T. 2000. Sedimentological results of 1997 and 1998 floods in the Upper Nysa Kłodzka drainage basin. In: S. OSTAFICZUK (Ed.), Dynamic evaluation and forecast of the geological hazards caused by flood, on the example of Nysa Kłodzka, Upper Soła and Upper San-Solinka. Wydawnictwo Instytutu Gospodarki Surowcami mineralnymi i Energią PAN, Kraków, pp. 105-136. In Polish
DOI :
Cytuj : Wilmsen, M. ,Chwieduk, E. ,Jurewicz, E. ,Niedźwiedzki, G. ,Anistratenko, O. ,Falkowski, T. , The application of geomorphological analysis of the Vistula River, Poland in the evaluation of the safety of regulation structures. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 3/2007
[Top]

Coelacanths (Actinistia, Sarcopterygii) from the Famennian (Upper Devonian) of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Coelacanths (Actinistia, Sarcopterygii) from the Famennian (Upper Devonian) of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Abstrakty : Coelacanth fishes from the Upper Devonian of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland, are described. The material consists of isolated incomplete lower jaws, gular plates, an entopterygoid and urohyal. The isolated lower jaws belong to Diplocercides kayseri (VON KOENEN, 1895). The other coelacanth remains are referred to Diplocercides sp. indet. All specimens are Famennian in age (Early Palmatolepis rhomboidea conodont Zone), representing a time when almost all of the Holy Cross Mountains carbonate platform was drowned. Because of the shallow-water living conditions preferred by the group it is assumed that these coelacanths were restricted to isolated, small submarine swells, which still existed in that region in the latest Devonian, and that their carcasses were then subjected to post-mortem transport into the deeper areas.

Słowa kluczowe : Actinistia, Coelacanths, dewon, famen, Góry Świętokrzyskie, paleoekologia, Actinistia, Coelacanths, Famennian, Holy Cross Mountains, Late Devonian, Palaeoenvironment,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 403 – 413
Bibliografia : ANDERSON, M.E., HILLER, N. & GESS, R. 1994. The first Bothriolepis-associated Devonian fish fauna from Africa. South African Journal of Science, 90, 397-403.
ANDERSON, M.E., LONG, J.A., EVANS, F.J., ALMOND, J.E., THERON, J.N. & BENDER, P.A. 1999. Biogeographic affinities of Middle and Late Devonian fishes of South Africa. Records of the Western Australian Museum Supplement, 57, 157-168.
BEŁKA, Z. & SKOMPSKI, S. 1988. Mechanism of sedimentation and facial location of the Coal Limestone in southwestern Holy Cross Mountains. Przegląd Geologiczny, 8, 442-448. In Polish with English summary
CZARNOCKI, J. 1938. Ogólna mapa geologiczna Polski – arkusz 4 – Kielce (Carte Géologique Génerale de la Pologne. Feuille 4: Kielce). Państwowy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1947. Przewodnik XX Zjazdu Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego w Górach Świętokrzyskich w 1947 r. Państwowy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa.
FOREY, P.L. 1998. History of the coelacanth fishes. Chapman & Hall; London – Weinheim – New York – Tokyo – Melbourne – Madras.
FOREY P.L., AHLBERG, P.E., LUKŠEVIČS, E. & ZUPINŠ, I. 2000. A new coelacanth from the Middle Devonian of Latvia. Journal of Vertebrate Palaeontology, 20, 243-252.
FRIEDMAN, M. & COATES, M.I. 2006. A newly recognized fossil coelacanth highlights the early morphological diversification of the clade. Proceedings of the Royal Society, B 273, 245-250.
GESS, R.W. & HILLER, N. 1995. A preliminary catalogue of fossil algal, plant, arthropod, and fish remains from a Late Devonian black shale near Grahamstown, South Africa. Annals of the Cape Provincial Museums (Natural History), 19, 225-304.
GINTER, M. 1990. Late Famennian shark teeth from the Holy Cross Mountains, Central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 40, 69-81.
GINTER, M. & IVANOV, A. 1992. Devonian phoebodont shark teeth. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 37, 55-75.
GORIZDRO-KULCZYCKA, Z. 1934. Sur les Ptyctodontidae du Dévonien Supérieur du Massif de S-te Croix. Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 3, 1-38.
GORIZDRO-KULCZYCKA, Z. 1950. Les Dipneustes dévoniens du Massif de S-te Croix. Acta Geologica Polonica, 1, 53-82.
GÜRICH, G. 1896. Das Paläozoicum im Polnische Mittelgebirge. Verhandlungen der Russischen-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St-Petersburg, 2(32), 1-539.
IVANOV, A. & GINTER, M. 1997. Comments on the Late Devonian placoderms from the Holy Cross Mountains (Poland). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 42, 413-426.
JANVIER, P. 1977. Les Poissons dévoniens de l’Iran central et de l’Afghanistan. Mémoires de la Société Géologique du France, 8, 277-289.
JANVIER, P. & MARTIN, M. 1979. Les vertébrés dévoniens de l’Iran Central. II – coelacanthiformes, struniiformes, osteolepiformes. Géobios, 12, 498-508.
JARVIK, E. 1954. On the visceral skeleton in Eusthenopteron with a discussion of the parasphenoid and palatoquadrate in fishes. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar, 5, 1-104.
JOHANSON, Z., LONG, J., TALENT, J.A., JANVIER, P. & WARREN, J.W. 2006. Oldest coelacanth, from the Early Devonian of Australia. Biology Letters, 2006, 443-446.
KOENEN, A. VON. 1895. Über einige Fischreste des norddeutschen und böhmischen Devons. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, 40, 1-37.
KULCZYCKI, J. 1957. Upper Devonian fishes from the Holy Cross Mountains. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 2, 285-380.
LELIÈVRE, H. & JANVIER, P. 1988. Un actinistien (Sarcopterygii, Vertebrata) dans le Dévonien supérieur du Maroc. Compte Rendu de l’Académie des Sciences, 307, 1425-1430.
LISZKOWSKI, J. & RACKI, R. 1993. Ichthyoliths and deepening events in the Devonian carbonate platform of the Holy Cross Mountains. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 37, 407-426.
LONG, J.A. 1999. A new genus of fossil coelacanth (Osteichthyes: oelacanthiformes) from the Middle Devonian of Southeastern Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement, 57, 37-53.
SZREK, P. 2004. The first articulated antiarch (Vertebrata, Placodermi) from the Upper Devonian of the Holy Cross Mountains (Central Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 401-406.
SZULCZEWSKI, M. 1971. Upper Devonian conodonts, stratigraphy and facial development in the Holy Cross Mountains. Acta Geologica Polonica, 21, 1-129.
SZULCZEWSKI, M. 1973. Famennian-Tournaisian neptunian dykes and their conodont fauna from Dalnia in the Holy Cross Mountains. Acta Geologica Polonica, 23, 15-59.
SZULCZEWSKI, M. 1989. Stratigraphic record of global and regional events across the Frasnian-Famennian boundary in the Holy Cross Mountains. Przegląd Geologiczny, 37, 551-557. In Polish with English and Russian summary
SZULCZEWSKI, M. 1995. Depositional evolution of the Holy Cross Mountains in the Devonian and Carboniferous – a review. Geological Quarterly, 39, 471-488.
SZULCZEWSKI, M., BEŁKA, Z. & SKOMPSKI, S. 1996. The drowning of a carbonate platform: an example from the Devonian-Carboniferous of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Sedimentary Geology, 106, 21-49.
SZULCZEWSKI, M. & ŻAKOWA, H. 1976. New data on the Famennian of the Gałęzice Syncline. Geological Research in the Holy Cross Mountains. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 296, 51-67. In Polish with English summary
STENSIÖ, E. 1937. On the Devonian coelacanthids of Germany with special reference to the dermal skeleton. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar, (16) 4, 1-56.
WORONCOWA-MARCINOWSKA, T. & SZREK, P. 2004. Zbiory Jana Czarnockiego w Muzeum Geologicznym PIG – nieustające źródło badań. Przegląd Geologiczny, 52, 638-639. In Polish
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. , Coelacanths (Actinistia, Sarcopterygii) from the Famennian (Upper Devonian) of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

Strike-slip faulting in the Kielce Unit, Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Strike-slip faulting in the Kielce Unit, Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : Strike-slip faults and associated tectonic structures have been investigated in the Holy Cross Mountains fold belt (HCM), which is located eastwards of the Variscan foreland basin. The strike-slip fault sets form a complex network, which developed during two faulting stages: in Late Palaeozoic (I) and Maastrichtian/Palaeocene (II) times. The Late Palaeozoic fault pattern formed as a result of at least two strike-slip events: I-1 and I-2. During the first event (I-1), a N-S-striking dextral strike-slip fault set and a NNE-SSW to NE-SW-striking sinistral strike-slip fault set developed. During the next event (I-2), dextral strike slip occurred along the WNW-ESE-striking longitudinal master faults and formed a NW-SE to NNW-SSE-striking sinistral secondary strike-slip fault set. During this event, in zones north and south of the Holy Cross Fault, faultbounded blocks developed which were rotated dextrally as a result of further displacements. The strikeslip fault network was overprinted during the Maastrichtian/Palaeocene second strike-slip stage (II).

Słowa kluczowe : blok ograniczony uskokami, Góry Świętokrzyskie, Kielce, uskok przesuwczy, Fault-bounded block domains, Holy Cross Mountains, Kielce Unit, Late Palaeozoic, Strike-slip faulting,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 415 – 441
Bibliografia : ACOCELLA, V., GUMUNDSSON, A. & FUNICIELLO, R. 2000. Interaction and linkage of extension fractures and normal faults: examples from the rift zones of Iceland. Journal of Structural Geology, 22, 1233-1246.
ALEKSANDROWSKI, P. 1990. Early Carboniferous strikeslip displacements at the northeast periphery of the Variscan Belt in central Europe. International Conference on Paleozoic Orogens in Central Europe, IGCP 233: Terranes in the Circum-Atlantic Paleozoic Orogens. Göttingen-Giessen, 5-8.
ALEKSANDROWSKI, P. 1995. The significance of major strike-slip displacements in the development of Variscan structure of the Sudetes, SW Poland. Przegląd Geologiczny, 43, 745-754. In Polish with English abstract
ALEKSANDROWSKI, P., KRYZA, R., MAZUR, S. & ŻABA, J. 1997. Kinematic data on major Variscan strike-slip faults and shear zones in the Polish Sudetes, northeast Bohemian Massif. Geological Magazine, 134, 727-739.
ALEKSANDROWSKI, P. & MAZUR, S. 2002. Collage tectonics in the northeasternmost part of the Variscan Belt: the Sudetes, Bohemian Massif. In: WINCHESTER, J.A., PHARAOH, T.C, & VERNIERS, J. (Eds), Palaeozoic Amalgamation of Central Europe, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 201, 237-277.
ANTONOWICZ, L., HOOPER, R. & IWANOWSKA, E. 2003. Lublin Syncline as a result of thin-skinned Variscan deformation (SE Poland). Przegląd Geologiczny, 51, 344-350. In Polish with English abstract
ARTHAUD, F. & MATTE, P. 1977. Late Paleozoic strike-slip faulting in southern Europe and northern Africa: result of a right-lateral shear zone between the Appalachians and the Urals. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 88, 1305-1320.
BEDNARCZYK, W., CHLEBOWSKI, R. & KOWALCZEWSKI, Z. 1970. The geological structure of the northern wing of the Dyminy Anticline in Świętokrzyskie Mountains. Bulletin of Geology Wydział Geologii UW, 12, 197-225. In Polish with English summary
BERTHELSEN, A. 1993. Where different geological philosophies meet: the Trans-European Suture Zone. In: GEE D.G., BECKOLMEN M. (Eds), EUROPROBE Symposium Jablonna 1991, Publications of the Institute of Geophysics, Polish Academy of Sciences, 255, 19-31.
BRESSER, G. & WALTER, R. 1999. A new structural model for the SW Irish Variscides The Variscan front of the NW European Rhenohercynian. Tectonophysics, 309, 197-209.
BROCHWICZ-LEWIŃSKI, W., POŻARYSKI, W. & TOMCZYK, H. 1983. Paleozoic strike-slip movements in southern Poland. Przegląd Geologiczny, 31, 651-656. In Polish with English summary
BUŁA, Z. 1994. Problemy stratygrafii i wykształcenia osadów starszego paleozoiku północno-wschodniego obrzeżenia GZW. Przewodnik 65 Zjazdu Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego w Sosnowcu. Prace Naukowe UŚl, 1431, 31-57.
BUŁA, Z. (Ed.), HABRYN, R, KRIEGER, W., KUREK, S, MARKOWIAK, M., WOŹNIAK, P. 2002. Geological Atlas of Palaeozoic without the Permian in the border zone of the Upper Silesian and Małopolska Blocks, scale 1 : 200 000. Pałstwowy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa.
BUŁA, Z. & ŻABA, J. 2005. Pozycja tektoniczna Górnośląskiego Zagłębia Węglowego na tle prekambryjskiego i dolnopaleozoicznego podłoża. Przewodnik 76 Zjazdu Naukowego PTG, Rudy/k Rybnika, 14-42.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1919. Stratigraphy and tectonics of the Święty Krzyż Mountains. Prace Towarzystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, 28, 1-172. In Polish CZARNOCKI, J. 1924. O budowie geologicznej okolic Niestachowa i Daleszyc. Posiedzenia Naukowe Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 8, 9-11.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1938. Carte géologique générale de la Pologne, feuille 4, Kielce, Edition du Service Géologique de Pologne, scale 1:100 000.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1950. Geology of the Łysa Góra region (Święty Krzyż Mountains) in the connection with the problem of iron ores at Rudki. Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, VIa, 3-400.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1956. Mineral raw materials in Święty Krzyż Mountains. Prace Geologiczne Instytutu Geologicznego, 12a, 5-108.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1957a. Tectonics of the Święty Krzyż Mountains. Stratigraphy and tectonics of the Świety Krzyż Mountains. Prace Geologiczne Instytutu Geologicznego, 18, 11-133. In Polish with English summary
CZARNOCKI, J. 1957b. Tectonics of the Święty Krzyż Mountains. Geology of the Łysogóry Region. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego, 18, 11-138. In Polish with English summary
CZARNOCKI, J. 1958. Mineral raw materials in Święty Krzyż Mountains. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego, 21, 5-232.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961a. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Kielce. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961b. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Bodzentyn. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100,000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961c. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Opatów. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961d. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Pińczów. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961e. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Staszów. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
CZARNOCKI, J. 1961f. Materiały do przeglądowej mapy geologicznej Polski. Region Świętokrzyski. Arkusz Sandomierz. Wyd. B zaktualizowane, scale 1:100 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
DADLEZ, R. 2001. Holy Cross Mts. area – crustal structure, geophysical data and general geology. Geological Quarterly, 45, 99-106.
DADLEZ, R., KOWALCZEWSKI, Z. & ZNOSKO, J. 1994. Some key problems of the pre-Permian tectonics of Poland. Geological Quarterly, 38, 169-190.
FILONOWICZ, P. 1967. Geological Map of Poland, Morawica sheet, scale 1:50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
FILONOWICZ, P. 1970. Geological Map of Poland, Bodzentyn sheet, scale 1:50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
FILONOWICZ, P. 1973. Geological Map of Poland, Kielce sheet, scale 1:50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa
FILONOWICZ, P. 1976. Geological Map of Poland, Daleszyce sheet, scale 1:50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa
FRANKE, W. 1999. Tectonic and Plate Tectonic Units at the North Gondwana Margin: evidence from the central European Variscides. Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 54, 7-13.
GRABOWSKI, J. & NAWROCKI, J. 1996. Multiple remagnetizations in the Devonian carbonates in the northwestern part of the Kielce region (Holy Cross Mts., southern part). Geological Quarterly, 40, 47-64.
GRABOWSKI, J. & NAWROCKI, J. 2001. Palaeomagnetism of some Devonian carbonates from the Holy Cross Mts. (central Poland): large pre-Permian rotations or strain modified palaeomagnetic directions? Geological Quarterly, 45, 165-178.
HAKENBERG, M. 1973. Geological Map of Poland, Chęciny sheet, scale 1:50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
HARDING, P.T. 1973. Newport-Inglewood Trend, California – an example of wrenching style deformation. American Association Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 57, 97-116.
HOLDSWORTH, R.E. 1989. The Start-Perranpoth line: a Devonian terrane boundary in the Variscan orogen of SW England. Journal of the Geological Society, London, 146, 419-421.
JAMISON, W.R. 1991. Kinematics of compressional fold development in convergent wrench terranes. Tectonophysics, 190, 209-232.
JAROSZEWSKI, W. 1972. Mesoscopic structural criteria of tectonics of non-orogenic areas: an example from the north-eastern Mesozoic margin of the Świętokrzyskie Mountains. Studia Geologica Polonica, 37, 9-210. In Polish with English summary
JAROSZEWSKI, W. 1973. Tectonic analysis of stress fields as a prospecting criterion. Przegląd Geologiczny, 10, 523-528. In Polish with English summary
JAROSZEWSKI, W. 1980. Tektonika uskoków i fałdów, 1-359. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
JAWOROWSKI, K. 2002. Geotectonic significance of Carboniferous deposits NW of the Holy Cross Mts. (central Poland). Geological Quarterly, 46, 267-280.
JUREWICZ, E. & MIZERSKI, W. 1991. Nowe dane o budowie geologicznej antykliny Bronkowic. Biuletyn Geologiczny, Wydawnictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 32, 122-144.
KIM, Y-S., PEACOCK, D.C.P. & SANDERSON, D.J. 2004. Fault damage zones. Journal of Structural Geology, 26, 503-517.
KONON, A. 2006a. Młodopaleozoiczna ewolucja strukturalna Gór Swiętokrzyskich. Przewodnik 77 Zjazdu Naukowego PTG, Ameliówka k. Kielc, 82-104.
KONON, A. 2006b. Buckle folding in the Kielce Unit, Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 56, 375-405.
KONON, A. & MASTELLA, L. 2001. Structural evolution of the Gnieździska syncline – regional implications for the Mesozoic margin of the Holy Cross Mountains (central Poland). Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 71, 189-199.
KONON, A. & ŚMIGIELSKI, M. 2006. DEM-based structural mapping: examples from the Holy Cross Mountains and the Outer Carpathians, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 56, 1-16.
KOWALCZEWSKI, Z. 2004. Geological setting of the Milejowice-Janowice diabase intrusion: insights into post-Caledonian magmatism in the Holy Cross Mts., Poland. Geological Quarterly, 48, 135-146.
KOWALCZEWSKI, Z., LISIK, R. & CHLEBOWSKI, R. 1976. New data on the geological structure of the Opatów area. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 296, 168-200. In Polish with English summary
KOWALCZEWSKI, Z. & RUBINOWSKI, Z. 1962. Main tectonical elements of the Palaeozoic in the Holy Cross Mts anticlinorium. Przegląd Geologiczny, 9, 451-456. In Polish
KRZEMIŃSKI, L. 1999. Anorogeniczne piaskowce karbonu z północno-zachodniego obrzeżenia Gór Świętokrzyskich. Przegląd Geologiczny, 47, 978-986.
KRZYWIEC, P. 2007. Tectonics of the Lublin area (SE Poland) – new views based on result of seismic data interpretation. Biuletyn Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 422, 1-18.
KRZYWIEC, P. & NARKIEWICZ, M. 2003. On the structural style of the Devonian-Carboniferous complex in the Lublin area basing on results of seismic interpretation. Przegląd Geologiczny, 51, 795-797. In Polish
KUHN, D. & REUTHER, C.-D. 1999. Strike-slip faulting and nested block rotations: structural evidence from the Cordillera de Domeyko, northern Chile. Tectonophysics, 313, 383-398.
KUTEK, J. 2001. The Polish Permo-Mesozoic Rift Basin. In: ZIEGLER, P.A., CAVAZZA, W., ROBERTSON, A.H.P. & CRASQUIN-SOLEAU (Eds), Peri-Tethyan Rift/ Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Peri-Tethys Memoir 6. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 186, 213-236.
KUTEK, J. & GŁAZEK, J. 1972. The Holy Cross area, Central Poland, in the Alpine cycle. Acta Geologica Polonica, 22, 603-653.
LACQUEMENT, F., AVERBUCH, O., MANSY, J.-L., SZANIAWSKI, R. & LEWANDOWSKI, M. 2005. Transpressional deformations at lateral boundaries of propagating thrust-sheets: The example of the Meuse Valley Recess within the Ardennes Variscan fold-and-thrust belt (N France-S Belgium). Journal of Structural Geology, 27, 1788-1802.
LAMARCHE, J., BERGERAT, F., LEWANDOWSKI, M., MANSY, J.L, ŚWIDROWSKA, J. & WIECZOREK, J. 2002. Variscan to Alpine heterogenous palaeo-stress field above a major Palaeozoic suture in the Carpathian foreland (southeastern Poland). Tectonophysics, 357, 55-80.
LAMARCHE, J., LEWANDOWSKI M., MANSY, J.L. & SZULCZEWSKI, M. 2003. Partitioning pre-, syn- and post-Variscan deformation in the Holy Cross Mountains, eastern Variscan foreland. In: MCCANN, T. & SAINTOT, A. (Eds), Tracing tectonic deformation using the sedimentary record. Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 208, 159-184.
LAMARCHE, J., MANSY, J. L., BERGERAT, F., AVERBUCH, O., HAKENBERG, M., LEWANDOWSKI, M., STUPNICKA, E., SWIDROWSKA, J., WAJSPRYCH, B. & WIECZOREK, J. 1999. Variscan tectonics in the Holy Cross Mountains (Poland) and the role of structural inheritance during Alpine tectonics. Tectonophysics, 313, 171-186.
LAMARCHE, J., MANSY, J.L., SZULCZEWSKI, M. & LEWANDOWSKI, M. 2000. Pre-Variscan, Variscan and Alpine partitioning deformation in the Holy Cross Mts. (Poland). Joint Meeting of EUROPROBE (TESZ) and PACE Projects. Zakopane/Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Abstracts volume, 56-59.
LEWANDOWSKI, M. 1981. Post-folding characteristic remanent magnetization of the Upper Devonian Kostomłoty Beds in the Holy Cross Mts. Acta Geologica Polonica, 31, 265-272.
LEWANDOWSKI, M. 1982. Some aspects of thectonic history of the Holy Cross Mts in the light of paleomagnetic studies. Acta Geophysica Polonica, 30, 261-277.
LEWANDOWSKI, M. 1985. On tectonics of the Holy Cross Mts in the light of paleomagnetic studies. Publications of the Institute of Geophysics Polish Academy of Sciences, A 16 (175), 131-150.
LEWANDOWSKI, M. 1993. Palemagnetism of the Paleozoic rocks of the Holy Cross Mts (Central Poland) and the origin of the Variscan Orogen. Publications of the Institute of Geophysics Polish Academy of Sciences, A 23 (265), 3-84.
MALINOWSKI, M., ŻELAŹNIEWICZ, A., GRAD, M., GUTERCH, A. & JANIK, T. 2005. Seismic and geological structure of the crust in the transition from Baltica to Palaeozoic Europe in SE Poland – CELEBRATION 2000 experiment, profile CEL02. Tectonophysics, 401, 55-77.
MANDL G. 1987. Tectonic deformation by rotating parallel faults: the “bookshelf” mechanism. Tectonophysics, 141, 277-316.
MANSY, J.-L., EVERAERTS, M. & DE VOS, W. 1999. Structural analysis of the adjacent Acadian and Variscan fold belts in Belgium and northern France from geophysical and geological evidence. Tectonophysics, 309, 99-116.
MASTELLA, L. & KONON, A. 2002. Non-planar strike-slip Gnieździska-Brzeziny fault (SW Mesozoic margin of the Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 52, 471-480.
MASTELLA, L. & MIZERSKI,W. 2002. Geological setting of the Łysogóry Unit (Holy Cross Mountains, Central Poland) based on analysis of the radar images. Przegląd Geologiczny, 50, 767-772. In Polish with English summary
MATTE, P., MALUSKI, H., RAJLICH, P. & FRANKE, W. 1990. Terrane boundarries in the Bohemian Massif: Result of large-scale Variscan shearing. Tectonophysics, 177, 151-170.
MATTE, P., RESPAUT, J.P., MALUSKI, H., LANCELOT, J., BRUNEL, M. 1986. La faille NW-SE du Pays de Bray, un decrochement ductile dextre hercynien: deformation a 330 Ma d’un granite a 570 Ma dans le sondage Pays de Bray 201, Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, 8, 69-77.
MATTERN, F. 1996. The Elbe zone at Dresden – a Late Paleozoic pull-apart intruded shear zone. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 147, 57-80.
MAZUR, S., ALEKSANDROWSKI, P., KRYZA, R. & OBERCDZIEDZIC, T. 2006. The Variscan Orogen in Poland. Geological Quarterly, 50, 89-118.
MIZERSKI, W. 1982. O zrzutowym charakterze uskoku Łysogórskiego. Biuletyn Geologiczny, Wydawnictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 27, 193-201.
MIZERSKI, W. 1991. Fold and fault mesostructures from the Paleozoicum of Łysogóry region and their significance for reconstruction of tectonic deformation
phases. Przegląd Geologiczny, 39, 472-477. In Polish with English summary
MIZERSKI, W. 1995. Geotectonic evolution of the Holy Cross Mts in central Europe. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 372, 5-47.
MIZERSKI, W. & ORŁOWSKI, S. 1993. Main transversal faults and their importance for the tectonic of the Klimontów Anticlinorium (Holy Cross Mts). Geological Quarterly, 37, 19-40.
NARKIEWICZ, M. 2003. Tectonic controls of the Lublin Trough (Late Devonian-Carboniferous. Przegląd Geologiczny, 51, 771-776. In Polish with English summary
NARKIEWICZ, M., JAROSIŃSKI, M., KRZYWIEC, P. & WAKSMUNDZKA, M., I. 2007. Regional controls on the Lublin Basin development and inversion in the Devonian and Carboniferous. Biuletyn Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 422, 19-33.
NARKIEWICZ, M., MIŁACZEWSKI, L., KRZYWIEC, P. & SZEWCZYK, J. 1998a. Outline of the Devonian depositional architecture in the Radom-Lublin area. Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 165, 57-72. In Polish with English summary
NARKIEWICZ, M. POPRAWA, P., LIPIEC, M., MATYJA, H. & MIŁACZEWSKI, L. 1998b. Palaeogeographic and tectonic setting and the Carboniferous subsidence development of the Pomerania and Radom-Lublin areas (TESZ, Poland). Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 165, 31-46. In Polish with English summary
ONCKEN, O. 1997. Transformation of a magmatic arc and an orogenic root during oblique collision and it’s consequences for the evolution of the European Variscides (Mid-German Crystalline Rise). Geologische Rundschau, 86, 2-20.
POŻARYSKI, W. 1969. Division of the area of Poland into tectonic units. Przeglàd Geologiczny, 2, 57-65. In Polish with English summary
POŻARYSKI, W. 1978. The Świętokrzyski Massif. In: Geology of Poland, 4 Tectonics, pp. 216-227. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
POŻARYSKI, W. 1986. The Variscan stage of platform tectonical development of the Middle Europe. Przegląd Geologiczny, 3, 117-127. In Polish with English summary
POŻARYSKI, W., GROCHOLSKI, A., TOMCZYK, H., KARNKOWSKI, P. & MORYC, W. 1992. Tectonic map of Poland during the Variscan time. Przegląd Geologiczny, 40, 643-651. In Polish with English summary
POŻARYSKI, W. & TOMCZYK, H. 1993. Geological cross section through SE Poland. Przegląd Geologiczny, 41, 687-695. In Polish with English summary
SAMSONOWICZ, J. 1922. O złożu hematytu w Rudkach pod Nową Słupią. Posiedzenia Naukowe Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 4, 9-11.
SAMSONOWICZ, J. 1934. Explication de la feuille Opatów. Carte Géologique Générale da la Pologne au 100 000. Varsovie.
SCHECK, M., BAYER, U., OTTO, V., LAMARCHE, J., BANKA, D. & PHARAOH, T. 2002. The Elbe Fault System in North Central Europe – a basement controlled zone of crustal weakness. Tectonophysics, 360, 281-299.
SCHREURS, G. 2003. Fault development and interaction in distributed strike-slip zones: an experimental approach. In: STORTI, F., HOLDSWORTH, R.E. & SALVINI, F. (Eds), Intraplate Strike-slip Deformations Belts. Geological Society, Special Publications, 210, 35-52.
SEGALL, P. & POLLARD, D.D. 1980. Mechanics of discontinuous faults. Journal of Geophysical Research, 85, 4337-4350.
SIMANCAS, J.F., TAHIRI, A, AZOR, LODEIRO, F.G., POYATOS, D.J.M & EL HADI, H. 2005. The tectonic frame of the Variscan–Alleghanian orogen in Southern Europe and Northern Africa. Tectonophysics, 398, 181-198.
SKOMPSKI, S. 1995. Tectonic framework and development of sedimentation at the margin of the East European Platform. XIII International Congress on Carboniferous-Permian, Guide to excursion 2. development of the Varsican basin and epi-Variscan cover at the margin of the east European Platform (Pomerania, Holy Cross Mts., Kraków Upland, 5-9.
SKOMPSKI, S. 2006. Karbon Gór Świętokrzyskich. Przewodnik 77 Zjazdu Naukowego PTG, Ameliówka k. Kielc, 65-66.
STUPNICKA, E. 1992. The significance of the Variscan orogeny in the Świętokrzyskie Mountains (Mid-Polish Uplands). Geologishe Rundschau, 81, 561-570.
SYLVESTER, A.G. 1988. Strike-slip faults. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 100, 1666-1703.
SZULCZEWSKI, M. 1995. Depositional evolution of the Holy Cross Mts. (Poland) in the Devonian and Carboniferous – a review. Geological Quarterly, 39, 471-488.
TOMCZYK, H. 1974. Góry Świętokrzyskie. In: POŻARYSKI W. (Ed.) Budowa geologiczne Polski. Tektonika, pp. 128-197. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
TOMCZYK, H. 1988. Tectonic movements between margin of the East-European Platform and the Holy Cross Mts region in Paleozoic. Przegląd Geologiczny, 1, 9-17. In Polish with English summary
TURNER, F.J. 1953. Nature and dynamic interpretation of deformation lamellae in calcite of three marbles. American Journal of Science, 251, 276-298.
UNRUG, R., HARAŃCZYK, CZ. & CHOCYK-JAMIŃSKA, M. 1999. Easternmost Avalonian and Armorican-Cadomian terranes of central Europe and Caledonian-Variscan evolution of the polydeformed Kraków mobile belt: geological constraints. Tectonophysics, 302, 133-157.
VANN, I.R., GRAHAM, R.H. & HAYWARD, A.B. 1986. The structure of mountain fronts. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 215-227.
VOLKER, O. 2003. Inversion-related features along the southeastern margin of the North German Basin (Elbe Fault System). Tectonophysics, 373, 107-123.
WALSH J.J., WATTERSON J., BAILEY W.R. & CHILDS, C. 1999. Fault relays, bends and branch lines. Journal of Structural Geology, 21, 1019-1026.
WARR, L.N. 2002. The Variscan Orogeny: the welding of Pangaea. In: WOODCOCK, N.H., STRACHAN, R.A. (Eds), Geological History of Britain and Ireland, pp. 271-294. Blackwell Science; Oxford.
WILCOX, R.E., HARDING, P.T. & SEELY, D.R. 1973. Basic wrench tectonics. American Association Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 57, 74-96.
WOODCOCK, N.H. & FISHER, M. 1986. Strike-slip duplexes. Journal of Structural Geology, 8, 725-735.
WOODCOCK, N.H. & RICKARDS, B. 2003. Transpressive duplex and flower structure: Dent Fault System, NW England. Journal of Structural Geology, 25, 1981-1992.
WOODCOCK, N.H. & SCHUBERT, C. 1994. Continental strike-slip tectonics. In: P.L. HANCOCK (Ed.), Continental Deformation, pp. 251-263.
ZIEGLER, P.A. 1989. Evolution of the North Atlantic – an overwiew. In: TANKARD, A.J. & BALKWILL, H.R. (Eds), Extensional Tectonics and Stratigraphy of the North Atlantic Margin. AAPG Memoir, 46, 111-129.
ŻABA, J. 1994. Mesoscopic flower structure in the Lower Paleozoic deposits of the NE border of the Upper Silesia Coal Basin – a result of the transpresional shearing in the Kraków – Myszków (Hamburg – Kraków) dislocation zone (SW Poland). Przegląd Geologiczny, 42, 643-648. In Polish with English summary
ŻABA J. 1995. Strike-slip faults at the edge zone of Upper Silesia and Małopolska Blocks (southern Poland). Przegląd Geologiczny, 43, 838-842. In Polish with English summary
ŻABA J. 1996. Late Carboniferous strike-slip activity at the bondary zone of the Upper Silesia and Małopolska Blocks. Przegląd Geologiczny, 44, 173-180. In Polish with English summary
ŻABA J. 1999. The structural evolution of the Lower Palaeozoic succession in the Upper Silesia Block and Małopolska Block border zone (southern Poland). Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 166, 1-162. In Polish with English summary
ŻELAŹNIEWICZ, A. 1997. The Sudetes as a Palaeozoic orogen in central Europe. Geological Magazine, 134, 691-702.
ŻELAŹNIEWICZ, A. & CWOJDZIŃSKI, S. 1994. Deep crustal structure of southwestern Poland and proposal of two reflection seismic profiles. Geological Quarterly, 38, 1-26.
ŻELAŹNIEWICZ, A., MARHEINE D. & OBERC-DZIEDZIC, T. 2003. A Late Tournaisian synmetamorphic folding and thrusting event in the eastern Variscan foreland: 40Ar/39Ar evidence from the phyllites of the Wolsztyn–Leszno High, western Poland. International Journal of Earth Science, 92, 185-194.
ŻELICHOWSKI, A.M. 1972. Evolution of the geological structure of the area between the Góry Świętokrzyskie and the river Bug. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 263, 8-97. In Polish with English summary
ŻELICHOWSKI, A.M. 1983. The tectonics of the Marginal Trough and its substrate in the zone of the Grójec Fault (Warsaw-Dęblin area). Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 344, 200-224. In Polish with English summary
ŻYWIECKI, M. & POPRAWA, P. 2002. Devonian-Carboniferous facies development as a result of the basin tectonic deformation stages, central part of Lublin Basin (SE Poland). AAPG Annual Meeting, March 10-13. Houston.
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. , Strike-slip faulting in the Kielce Unit, Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

First record of the late Campanian heteromorph ammonite Nostoceras hyatti from the Alpine Cretaceous (Grunbach, Gosau Group, Lower Austria)

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : First record of the late Campanian heteromorph ammonite Nostoceras hyatti from the Alpine Cretaceous (Grunbach, Gosau Group, Lower Austria)

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Summesberger, H.
Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, Burgring 7, A-1010 Wien, Austria, herbert.summesberger@nhm-wien.ac.at,
Abstrakty : The heteromorph ammonite Nostoceras (Nostoceras) hyatti is described for the first time from the Piesting Formation (Gosau Group; Upper retaceous) at Grunbach along the eastern margin of the Northern Calcareous Alps, Lower Austria. This record significantly extends the geographic range of this late Campanian marker species; it was not previously known from the Alpine Cretaceous. Moreover, it corroborates earlier age assignments as late Campanian of the (lower) part of the Piesting Formation. A matrix sample taken from the specimen studied has yielded taxa whose range covers zones CC20 to CC23, or UC 15[^tp] to UC18, of the standard nannofossil zonation.

Słowa kluczowe : amonity, Austria, kampan, kreda, skamieniałość wapienna, Ammonites, Calcareous nannofossils, Campanian, Cretaceous, Gosau Group, Lower Austria, Piesting Formation,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 443 – 451
Bibliografia : BŁASZKIEWICZ, A. 1980. Campanian and Maastrichtian ammonites of the middle Vistula River Valley, Poland: a stratigraphic-paleontological study. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego, 92, 5-63.
BRINKMANN, R. 1935. Die Ammoniten der Gosau und des Flysch in den nördlichen Ostalpen. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut Hamburg, 15, 1-14.
BURNETT, J. 1998. Upper Cretaceous. In: P.R. BOWN (Ed.), Calcareous Nannofosil Biostratigraphy, 132-199. Chapman & Hall; Cambridge.
COBBAN, W.A. 1974. Ammonites from the Navesink Formation at Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, 845, 1-21.
COLLIGNON, M. 1970. Atlas des fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar (Ammonites) 16, Campanien moyen et Campanien supérieur, iv + 1-82. Service Géologique; Tananarive.
EGGER, J., KOLLMANN, H.A., SANDERS, D., SUMMESBERGER, H. & WAGREICH, M. 2000. Cretaceous of Eastern Austria. 6th International Cretaceous Symposium, Vienna 2000, Field Trip guide, 56 pp.
HANCOCK, J.M. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1993. The high Cretaceous ammonite fauna from Tercis, Landes, France. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre, 63, 149-209.
HOWARTH, M.K. 1965. Cretaceous ammonites and nautiloids from Angola. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin, Geology, 10, 335-412.
KENNEDY, W.J., COBBAN, W.A., SCOTT, G.R. 1992. Ammonite correlation of the uppermost Campanian of Western Europe, the U.S. Gulf Coast, Atlantic Seabord and Western Interior, and the numerical age of the base of the Maastrichtian. Geological Magazine, 129, 497-500.
KENNEDY, W.J. & COBBAN, W.A. 1993. Ammonites from the Saratoga Chalk (Upper Cretaceous), Arkansas. Journal of Paleontology, 67, 404-434.
KENNEDY, W.J., LANDMAN, N.H, COBBAN, W.A. &. JOHNSON, R.O. 2000. Additions to the Ammonite Fauna of the Upper Cretaceous Navesink Formation of New Jersey. American Museum Novitates, 3306, 1-30.
KOLLMANN, H.A. & SUMMESBERGER, H. 1982. Excursions to Coniacian – Maastrichtian in the Austrian Alps. 4. Meeting, Working Group Coniacian – Maastrichtian Stages,1-105. Vienna.
KÜCHLER, T. 2000. Upper Cretaceous of the Barranca (Navarra, northern Spain); integrated litho-, bio- and event stratigraphy. Part II: Campanian and Maastrichtian. Acta Geologica Polonica, 50, 441-499.
KÜCHLER, T., KUTZ, A. & WAGREICH, M. 2001. The Campanian – Maastrichtian boundary in northern Spain (Navarra province): the Imiscoz and Erro sections. In: G.S. ODIN (Ed.), The Campanian-Maastrichtian boundary. Characterisation at Tercis les Bains (France) and correlation with Europe and other continents. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, 19, 724-744. Elsevier; Amsterdam.
KÜCHLER, T. & ODIN, G.S. 2001. Upper Campanian-Maastrichtian ammonites (Nostoceratidae, Diplomoceratidae) from Tercis les Bains (Landes, France). In: G.S. ODIN (Ed.), The Campanian-Maastrichtian boundary. Characterisation at Tercis les Bains (France) and correlation with Europe and other continents. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, 19, 500-528. Elsevier; Amsterdam.
LEWY, Z. 1967. Some late Campanian nostoceratid ammonites from southern Israel. Israel Journal of Earth Sciences, 16, 165-173.
MACHALSKI, M. 2005. Late Maastrichtian and earliest Danian scaphitid ammonites from central Europe: Taxonomy, evolution, and extinction. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 50, 653-696.
ODIN, G.S. & LAMAURELLE, M.A. 2001. The global Campanian – Maastrichtian stage boundary. Episodes, 24 (4), 229-238.
PERCH-NIELSEN, K. 1985. Mesozoic calcareous nannofossils. In: H.M. BOLLI, J.B., SAUNDERS & K. PERCHNIELSEN (Eds), Plankton Stratigraphy, 329-426. Cambridge University Press.
PILLER, W.E, SUMMESBERGER, H., DRAXLER, I., HARZHAUSER, M. & MANDIC, O. 1997. Meso- to Cenozoic tropical/subtropical climates – Selected examples from the northern Calcareous Alps and the Vienna Basin. In: H. KOLLMANN & B. HUBMANN (Eds), Second European Palaeontological Congress, Vienna Climates: Past, Present and Future, Excursion guides, 111 pp.
PLÖCHINGER, B. 1961. Die Gosaumulde von Grünbach und der Neuen Welt (Niederösterreich). Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, 104, 359-441.
STEPHENSON, L.W. 1941. The larger invertebrates of the Navarro Group of Texas (exclusive of corals and crustaceans and exclusive of the fauna of the Escondido Formation). University of Texas Bulletin, 4101, 1-641.
SUMMESBERGER, H. 1997. The Cretaceous of the Grünbach – Neue Welt Basin. In: W.E. PILLER, H., SUMMESBERGER, I., DRAXLER, M., HARZHAUSER, & O. MANDIC, Meso- to Cenozoic tropical/subtropical climates – Selected examples from the northern Calcareous Alps and the Vienna Basin. In: H.A. KOLLMANN, & B. HUBMANN (Eds), Second European Palaeontological Congress, Climates: Past, Present and Future, Vienna; Excursion guides, 77-89. Vienna.
SUMMESBERGER, H., WAGREICH M., TRÖGER, K.-A. & SCHOLGER, R. 2000. Piesting-Formation, Grünbach-Formation und Maiersdorf-Formation – drei neue lithostratigraphische Termini in der Gosau Gruppe (Oberkreide) von Grünbach und der Neuen Welt (Niederösterreich). Berichte des Instituts für Geologie und Paläontologie der Karl-Franzens Universität Graz, 2, 23.
SUMMESBERGER, H., WAGREICH, M., TRÖGER, K.-A. & SCHOLGER, R. 2002. The Upper Cretaceous of Piesting (Austria): Integrated stratigraphy of the Piesting Formation (Gosau Group). In: M. WAGREICH (Ed.), Aspects of Cretaceous Stratigraphy and Paleobiogeography, Proceedings 6th International Cretaceous Symposium Vienna 2000. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Schriftenreihe der Erdwissenschaftlichen Kommissionen, 15, 373-399.
WALASZCZYK, I. 2004. Inoceramids and inoceramid biostratigraphy of the Upper Campanian to basal Maastrichtian of the Middle Vistula River section, central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 95-168.
WARD, P. & ORR, W. 1997. Campanian-Maastrichtian ammonite and planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy from Tercis, France: implications for defining the stage boundary. Journal of Paleontology, 71, 407-418.
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. ,Summesberger, H. , First record of the late Campanian heteromorph ammonite Nostoceras hyatti from the Alpine Cretaceous (Grunbach, Gosau Group, Lower Austria). Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

The Upper Albian ammonite succession in the Montlaux section, Hautes-Alpes, France

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : The Upper Albian ammonite succession in the Montlaux section, Hautes-Alpes, France

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Summesberger, H.
Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, Burgring 7, A-1010 Wien, Austria, herbert.summesberger@nhm-wien.ac.at,
Kennedy, W.
Geological Collections, Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Parks Road, Oxford OX1 3PW, U.K., Jim.Kennedy@oum.ox.ac.uk,
Abstrakty : A 100 metre succession of Upper Upper Albian sediments in the Montlaux section (les Gipieres-Champfleury), Alpes-de-Haute Provence, France yielded a series of ammonites that provide unequivocal evidence for a Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) rostratum ammonite Zone succeeded by a Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) perinflatum ammonite Zone. On this basis, and evidence from successions described previously, the classic Upper Upper Albian Stoliczkaia dispar Zone is replaced by a sequence, from oldest to youngest, of Mortoniceras (Mortoniceras) fallax, Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) rostratum, Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) perinflatum and Arrhaphoceras (Praeschloenbachia) briacensis Zones.The following species are described: Anagaudryceras sacya (FORBES, 1846), Desmoceras latidorsatum (MICHELIN, 1838), Puzosia (Puzosia) mayoriana (D.ORBIGNY, 1841), Pleurohoplites renauxianus (D.ORBIGNY, 1840), Arrhaphoceras sp., Discohoplites simplex WRIGHT & WRIGHT, 1949, Discohoplites subfalcatus (SEMENOV, 1899), Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) rostratum (J.SOWERBY, 1817), Mortoniceras (Subschloenbachia) perinflatum (SPATH, 1922b), Stoliczkaia (Stoliczkaia) dispar (D.ORBIGNY, 1841), Stoliczkaia (Stoliczkaia) clavigera NEUMAYR, 1875, Anisoceras armatum (J.SOWERBY, 1817), Anisoceras perarmatum PICTET & CAMPICHE, 1861, Anisoceras pseudoelegans PICTET & CAMPICHE, 1861, Idiohamites elegantulus SPATH, 1939, Hamites venetzianus PICTET, 1847, Lechites (L.) gaudini (PICTET & CAMPICHE, 1861), Lechites (L.) moreti BREISTROFFER, 1936, Mariella (Mariella) bergeri (BRONGNIART, 1822), Ostlingoceras (Ostlingoceras) puzosianum (D.ORBIGNY, 1842), and Scaphites (Scaphites) sp.

Słowa kluczowe : alb, amonity, Francja, kreda, układ strefowy, Albian, Ammonites, Cretaceous, France, Zonation,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 453 – 478
Bibliografia : AMÉDRO, F. 1980. In: ROBASZYNSKI, F. & AMÈDRO, F., coordinateurs, FOUCHER, J-C., GASPARD, D., MAGNIEZ-JANNIN, F., MANIVIT, H., SORNAY, J. Synthèse biostratigraphique de l'Albien au Santonien du Boulonnais à partir de sept groupes paléontologiques: Foraminifères, Nannoplancton, Dinoflagellés et Macrofaunes. Revue de Micropaleontologie, 22, 195-321.
AMÉDRO, F. 1992. L’Albien du bassin anglo-parisien: ammonites, zonation phylétique, sequences. Bulletin des Centres de Recherche, Exploration et Production, Elf-Aquitaine, 16, 187-223.
AMÉDRO, F. 2002. Plaidoyer pour un étage Vraconnien entre l’Albien sensu stricto et le Cénomanien (système Crétacé). Academie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Sciences, 4, 128p.
AMÉDRO, F. & ROBASZYNSKI, F. 2002. La formation des argiles silteuses de Marcoule dans les sondages ANDRA du Gard rhodanien (SE France): la limite Albien terminal (“Vraconnien”)-Cénomanien au moyen des ammonites et comparaison avec les affleurements de Salazac. Géologie Méditerranéenne, 27, 171-201.
ARKADIEV, V.V., ATABEKIAN, A.A., BARABOBSHKIN, E.J & BOGDANOVA, T.N. 2000. Stratigraphy and ammonites of Cretaceous deposits of South-West Crimea. Palaeontographica, A255, 85-128.
ATABEKIAN, A.A. 1985. Turrilitids of the late Albian and Cenomanian of the southern part of the USSR. Trudy Mezhvedomstvennogo Stratigraficheskogo Komiteta SSSR, 14, 112 p. In Russian
ATABEKIAN, A.A. 1987. Turrilitidae de l'Albien supérieur et du Cénomonien du sud de l'URSS Transl. J. Pietresson de Saint Aubin. 86 p. Association Géologique Auboise; Troyes.
BARABOBSHKIN, E.J. 1999. Albian ammonite biostratigraphy of the Northern Caucasus. Neues Jährbuch für Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 212, 175-210.
BAYLE, É. 1878. Fossiles principaux des terrains. Explication de la Carte Géologique de France, 4, (1), (Atlas), 158 pls. Service de la Carte Géologique detailée; Paris.
BÖHM, J. 1895. Review of A. de Grossouvre: Recherches sur la craie supérieure. 2nd part. Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, 1895, 360-366.
BREISTROFFER, M. 1936. Les subdivisions du Vraconien dans le Sud-Est de la France. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, (6), 5, 63-68.
BREISTROFFER, M. 1940. Révision des ammonites de l'Albien de Salazac (Gard) et considérations générales sur ce sous-étage Albien. Travaux du Laboratoire de l'Institut de Géologie de l'Université de Grenoble, 22, 17-171 (1-101 in separates).
BREISTROFFER, M. 1953. Commentaires taxonomiques. In: BREISTROFFER, M. & VILLOUTREYS, O. DE. Les ammonites albiennes de Peille (Alpes-Maritimes). Travaux du Départment du Laboratoire de Géologie de l’Université de Grenoble, 30 (for 1952), 69-74.
BRONGNIART, A. 1822. Sur quelques terrains de Craie hors du Bassin de Paris, 80-101. In: CUVIER, G. & BRONGNIART, A. Description géologique des environs de Paris, 3rd edn. 428 p. Dufour & d’Ocagne; Paris.
CLARK, D.L. 1965 Heteromorph ammonoids from the Albian and Cenomanian of Texas and adjacent areas. Memoir of the Geological Society of America, 95, 99 pp.
COLLIGNON, M. 1979. Ammonites du Crétacé Moyen-Supérieur de l'Angola. Reconhecimento ciêntifico de Angola: Estudos de Geologie et Paléontologica e de Micologia. Lisbon, 1977, 1-75.
COOPER, M.R. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1977. A revision of the Baculitidae of the Cambridge Greensand. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte, 1977, 641-658.
COOPER, M.R. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1979. Uppermost Albian (Stoliczkaia dispar Zone) ammonites from the Angolan littoral. Annals of the South African Museum, 77, 175-308.
DELANOY, G. & LATIL, J.L. 1988. Découverte d’un nouveau gisement albien dans les environs de Drap (Alpes-Maritimes, France) et description d’une riche ammonitofaune d’âge Albien terminal. Géobios, 21, 749-771.
DIENER, C. 1925. Ammonoidea neocretacea. Fossilium Catalogus (1: Animalia), 29, 244 p.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1879. Note accompagnant le présentation de l'Atlas de t.iv de l'explication de la carte géologique de France de E. Bayle & R. Zeiller. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (3), 7, 91-92.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1890. Sur la classification des Cératites de la Craie. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (3), 18, 275-292.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1912. Evolution et classification des Pulchelliides. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (4), 11, 285-320.
FORBES, E. 1846. Report on the collection of fossils from southern India, presented by Mr KAYE and Mr CUNLIFFE. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, (2), 7, 97-174.
GALE, A.S., KENNEDY, W.J., BURNETT, J.A., CARON, M. & KIDD, B.E. 1996. The Late Albian to early Cenomanian succession at Mont Risou, near Rosans (Drôme, SE France): an integrated study (ammonites, inoceramids, planktonic foraminifera, nannofossils, oxygen and carbon stable isotopes). Cretaceous Research, 17, 515-606.
GILL, T. 1871. Arrangement of the Families of Mollusks. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 227, xvi + 49 p.
GROSSOUVRE, A. de 1894. Recherches sur la craie supérieure, 2, Paléontologie. Les ammonites de la craie supérieure. Mémoires du Service de la Carte Géologique détaille de la France, 264 p. (misdated 1893).
HANCOCK, J.M. 2003. Review of FRANCIS AMÉDRO 2002. Plaidoyer pour un étage Vraconnien entre l’Albien sensu stricto et le Cénomanien (système Crétacé). Academie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Sciences (3), 4, 128 pp. Cretaceous Research, 24, 95-96.
HART, M.B. 1973. Foraminiferal evidence for the age of the Cambridge Greensand. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 84, 65-82.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1889. Genesis of the Arietidae. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, 673, xi + 239 p.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1894. Phylogeny of an Acquired Characteristic. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 32, 349-647.
DOUVILLÉ, H. 1900. Cephalopoda, p. 502-604 in Zittel, K.A. von 1896-1900, Textbook of Palaeontology, transl. Eastman, C.R. Macmillan; London and New York.
KAWABE, F. & HAGGART, J.W. 2003. The ammonoid Desmoceras in the Upper Albian (Lower Cretaceous) of Japan. Journal of Paleontology, 77, 314-322.
KENNEDY, W.J. 2004. Ammonites from the Pawpaw Shale (Upper Albian) in northeast Texas. Cretaceous Research, 25, 865-905.
KENNEDY, W.J., COBBAN, W.A., GALE, A.S., HANCOCK, J.M. & LANDMAN, N.H. 1998. Ammonites from the Weno Limestone (Albian) in northeast Texas. American Museum Novitates, 3236, 46p.
KENNEDY, W.J., COBBAN, W.A., HANCOCK, J.M. & GALE, A.S. 2005. Upper Albian and Lower Cenomanian ammonites from the Main Street Limestone, Grayson Marl and Del Rio Clay in northeast Texas. Cretaceous Research, 26, 349-428.
KENNEDY, W.J. & JOLKICEV, N. 2004. Middle Cenomanian ammonites from the type section of the Sanandinovo Formation of Northern Bulgaria. Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 369-380.
KENNEDY, W.J. & KLINGER, H.C. 1979. Cretaceous faunas from Zululand and Natal, South Africa. The ammonite family Gaudryceratidae. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, 31, 121-174.
KOSSMAT, F. 1895-1898. Untersuchungen über die Sudindische Kreideformation. Beiträge zur Paläontologie Osterreich-Ungarens und des Orients, 9 (1895), 97-203 (1-107); 11, (1897), 1-46 (108-153); 11, (1898), 89-152 (154-217).
LATIL, J.L. 1995. The Dispar zone in south-east France and comments about the biozonation of Albian in the Tethyan realm: biostratigraphy and palaeontology (ammonites). Géologie Alpine, Mémoire, 20, 67-111.
LEHMANN, J. 1998. Taxonomy and nomenclature of large desmoceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Cenomanian and Turonian (Upper Cretaceous) of Western Europe. Neues Jährbuch für Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 212, 175-210.
LOPÉZ-HORGUE, M.A., OWEN, H.G., RORÍGUEZ-LÁZARO, J., ORUE-ETXEBARRIA, FERNÁNDEZ-MENDIOLA, P.A. & GARCÍA-MONDÉJAR, J. 1999. Late Albian-Early Cenomanian stratigraphic succession near Estella-Lizarra (Navarra, central northern Spain) and its regional and interregional correlation. Cretaceous Research, 20, 369-402.
MARCINOWSKI, R. & NAIDIN, D.P. 1976. An Upper Albian ammonite fauna from Crimea. Acta Geologica Polonica, 26, 83-119.
MARCINOWSKI, R. & WIEDMANN, J. 1990. The Albian ammonites of Poland. Palaeontologica Polonica, 50, 94 p.
MATSUMOTO, T., KAWABE, F., KAWASHITA, Y. & HAGESAWA, K. 1999. Notes on the ammonite species Mortoniceras rostratum. Bulletin of Mikasa Museum, Natural Sciences, 3, 1-6.
MEEK, F.B. 1876. A report on the invertebrate Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils of the upper Missouri country. In: Hayden, F.V. Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, 9, lxiv + 629 p.
MICHELIN, H. 1838. Note sur une argile dépendant du Gault, observée au Gaty, commune de Gérodot, département de l’Aube. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, (1), 3(1), 97-103.
MORTON, S.G. 1834. Synopsis of the organic remains of the Cretaceous groups of the United States. Illustrated by nineteen plates, to which is added an appendix containing a tabular view of the Tertiary fossils discovered in America. 88 p. Key & Biddle; Philadelphia.
NEUMAYR, M. 1875. Die Ammoniten der Kreide und die systematik der Ammonitiden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 27, 854-942.
NOWAK, J. 1908. Untersuchungen über Cephalopoden der Oberen Kreide in Polen. I. Teil, Genus Baculites. Bulletin International de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie. Classe des Sciences Mathématique et Naturelle, series B for 1908, 326-353.
NEUMAYR, M. 1916. Über die bifiden Loben der oberkretazischen Ammoniten und ihre Bedeutung für die Systematik. Bulletin international de l'Académie des Sciences de Cracovie, Classe des Sciences Mathématiques et Naturelles, Series B, for 1915, 1-13.
ORBIGNY, A. D'. 1840-1842. Paléontologie française: Terrains crétacés. 1. Céphalopodes. 1-120 (1840); 121-430 (1841); 431-662 (1842). Masson; Paris.
OWEN, H.G. 1975. The stratigraphy of the Gault and Upper Greensand of the Weald. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, 86, 475-498.
OWEN, H.G. 1984. The Albian Stage: European Province Chronology and Ammonite Zonation. Cretaceous Research, 5, 329-344.
OWEN, H.G. 1996. Boreal and Tethyan late Aptian to Late Albian ammonite zonation and palaeobiogeography. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut der Univesität Hamburg, 77, 461-481.
OWEN, H.G. 1999. Correlation of Albian European and Tethyan ammonite zonations and the boundaries of the Albian Stage and substages: some comments. Scripta Geologica Special Issue, 3, 129-149.
OWEN, H.G. & MUTTERLOSE, J. 2006. Late Albian ammonites from offshore Surinam: implications for biostratigraphy and palaeobiogeography. Cretaceous Research, 27, 717-727.
PARKINSON, J. 1811. Organic remains of a former world, 3. 479 pp. J. Robson; London.
PICTET, F.J. 1847. In: PICTET, F.J. & ROUX, W. 1847-1854. Description des mollusques fossiles qui se trouvent dans les Grès Verts des environs de Genève. Mémoire de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève, 11 (1847), 257-42; 12 (1849), 21-151; 13 (1852), 73-173; 14 (1854), 279-341.
PICTET, F.J. 1854. Traité de Paléontologie, Cephalopodes, 2, 583-716. Paris.
PICTET, F.J. & CAMPICHE, G. 1858-1860. Description des fossiles du terrain crétacé des environs de Sainte-Croix, part 2(1). Description des fossiles. Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, (2) part 1, 29-380.
PICTET, F.J. & CAMPICHE, G. 1861-1864. Description des fossiles du terrain crétacé des environs de Sainte-Croix. 2. Matériaux pour la paléontologie Suisse, (2) part 2, 752 p.
PICTET, F.J. & RENEVIER, E. 1864. Notices géologiques et paléontologiques sur les Alpes Vaudoises et les regions environnantes. IV. Céphalopodes de Cheville. Bulletin de la Société Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, 9, 93-114.
PICTET, F.J. & ROUX, W. 1847-1854. Description des mollusques fossiles qui se trouvent dans les Grès Verts des environs de Genève. Mémoire de la Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève, 11 (1847), 257-42; 12 (1849), 21-151; 13 (1852), 73-173; 14 (1854), 279-341.
REBOULET, S., GIRAUD, F. & PROUX, O. 2005. Ammonoid abundance variations related to changes in trophic conditions across the Oceanic Anoxic Event 1d (latest Albian, SE France). Palaios, 20, 121-141.
RENZ, O. 1968. Die Ammonoidea im Stratotyp des Vraconnien bei Sainte-Croix (Kanton Waadt). Schweizerische Paläontologische Abhandlungen, 87, 99 pp.
SCHLOTHEIM, E.F. VON 1820. Die Petrefaktenkunmde auf ihrem jetzigen Standpunkle durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung, lxii + 437 pp., Gotha.
SCHOLZ, G. 1978. Beitrag zur Kenntnis des ostalpinen Alb. 1. Oberalb-ammoniten aus dem Kampenwandvorland (Chiemgauer Alpen). Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatsammlung für Paläontologie und Historisches Geologie, 18, 39-44.
1979. SCHOLZ, G. Die Ammoniten des Vracon (Oberalb, dispar Zone) des Bakony-Gebirges (Westungarn) und eine revision der wichtigsten Vracon-arten der Westmediterranen faunenprovinz. Palaeontographica, A165, 1-136.
SEELEY, H.G. 1865. On Ammonites from the Cambridge Greensand. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (3), 16, 225-247.
SEMENOV, W.P. 1899. The fauna of the Cretaceous deposits of Mangychlak and some other localities in the Transcaspian province. Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St. Pétersbourg, 28 (5), Section Géologie et Mineralogie, 1-178. In Russian
SHARPE, D. 1853-57. Description of the fossil remains of Mollusca found in the Chalk of England. 1, Cephalopoda. Palaeontographical Society Monographs. 68 p. 1-26(1853); 27-36 (1855); 37-68 (1857).
SHIMIZU, S. 1934. Ammonites. In: SHIMIZU, S. & OBATA, T. Cephalopoda. Iwanami's lecture series of Geology and Palaeontology. 137 pp. In Japanese
SOWERBY, J. 1812-1822. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain. 1, pls 1-9 (1812), pls 10-44 (1813, pls 45-78 (1814), pls 79-102 (1815); 2, pls 103-14 (1815), pls. 115-50 (1816), pls 151-86 (1817), pls 187-203 (1818); 3, pls 204-21 (1818), pls 222-53 (1819), pls 254-71 (1820), pls 272-306 (1821); 4, pls 307-18 (1821), pls 319-83 (1822). The Author; London.
SOWERBY, J. de C. 1823-1846. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain (continued): 4, pls 384-407 (1823); 5, pls 408-443 (1823), pls 444-485 (1824), pls 486-603 (1825); 6, pls 504-544 (1826), pls 545-580 (1827), pls 581-597 (1828), pls 598-609 (1829); 7, pls 610-618 (1840), pls 619-623 (1841), pls 624-628 (1843), pls 629-643 (1844), pls 644-648 (1846). The Author; London.
SPATH, L.F. 1921. On Cretaceous Cephalopoda from Zululand. Annals of the South African Museum, 12, 217-321.
SPATH, L.F. 1922a. On the Senonian ammonite fauna of Pondoland. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa, 10, 113-147.
SPATH, L.F. 1922b. On Cretaceous Ammonoidea from Angola, collected by Professor J.W. Gregory, D.Sc., F.R.S. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa, 53, 91-160.
SPATH, L.F. 1923-1943. A monograph of the Ammonoidea of the Gault. Palaeontographical Society Monographs, 787 pp. 1-72 (1923); 73-110 (1925); 111-146 (1925); 147-186 (1926a); 187-206 (1927a); 207-266 (1928); 267-311 (1930); 313-378 (1931; 379-410 (1932); 411-442 (1933); 443-496 (1934); 497-540 (1937); 541-608 (1939); 609-668 (1941); 669-720 (1942); 721-287, i-x (1943).
SPATH, L.F. 1926b. On the zones of the Cenomanian and the uppermost Albian. Proceedings of the Geologists Association, 37, 420-432.
SPATH, L.F. 1927b. Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod Fauna of Kach (Cutch). Part 1. Palaeontologica Indica, New Series, 9, Memoir 2, 1-71.
STOLICZKA, F. 1863-1866. The fossil Cephalopoda of the Cretaceous rocks of southern India. Ammonitidae with revision of the Nautilidae etc. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India. (1), Palaeontologica Indica, 3, (1), 41-56(1863); (2-5), 57-106 (1864); (6-9), 107-154(1865); (10-13), 155-216(1866).
THOMEL, G. 1969. Sur la présence du sous-genre Pseudo uhligella dans le Vraconien supérieur des Basses-Alpes occidentales. Compte-Rendu Sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France, (3), p. 71.
THOMEL, G. 1992. Ammonites du Cénomanien et du Turonien du Sud-Est de la France. 1, 422 pp.; 2, 383 p. Serre; Nice.
WHITEHOUSE, F.W. 1927. Additions to the Cretaceous ammonite fauna of eastern Australia. Memoir of the Queensland Museum, 9, 109-120.
WIEDMANN, J. 1965. Origin, limits and systematic position of Scaphites. Palaeontology, 8, 397-453.
WIEDMANN, J. 1966. Stammesgeschichte und system der posttriadischen ammonoideen; ein überblick. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen, 125, 49-79; 127, 13-81.
WIEDMANN, J. & DIENI, I. 1968. Die Kreide Sardiniens und ihre Cephalopoden. Palaeontographia Italica, 64, 1-171.
WIEDMANN, J. & OWEN, H.G. 2002. Late Albian ammonite biostratigraphy of the Kirschrode 1 borehole, Hannover, Germany. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 174, 161-180.
WRIGHT, C.W. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1984. The Ammonoidea of the Lower Chalk. Part 5. Palaeontographical Society Monograph, 1-126.
WRIGHT, C.W. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1994. Evolutionary relationships among Stoliczkaiinae (Cretaceous ammonites) with an account of some species from the English Stoliczkaia dispar Zone. Cretaceous Research, 15, 547-582.
WRIGHT, C.W. & KENNEDY, W.J. 1996. The Ammonoidea of the Lower Chalk. Part 5. Palaeontographical Society Monograph, 320-413.
WRIGHT, C.W. & WRIGHT, E.V. 1951. A survey of the fossil Cephalopoda of the Chalk of Great Britain. Palaeontographical Society Monographs, 40p.
WRIGHT, C.W. & WRIGHT, E.V. 1949. The Cretaceous ammonite genera Discohoplites SPATH and Hyphoplites SPATH. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 104, 477-497.
YOUNG, K. 1957. Upper Albian (Cretaceous) Ammonoidea from Texas. Journal of Paleontology, 31, 1-33 (reprinted as Bureau of Economic Geology Report of Investigations 28, without change in pagination).
ZITTEL, K.A. VON 1884. Handbuch der Palaeontology. 1, Abt. 2; Lief 3, Cephalopoda. pp. 329-522. R. Oldenbourg; Munich & Leipzig.
ZITTEL, K.A. VON 1895. Grundzüge der Palaeontologie (Palaeozoologie). Vii+972 pp. R. Oldenbourg; Munich & Leipzig.
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. ,Summesberger, H. ,Kennedy, W. , The Upper Albian ammonite succession in the Montlaux section, Hautes-Alpes, France. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

Fold-thrust-belt geometry and detailed structural evolution of the Silesian nappe – eastern part of the Polish Outer Carpathians (Bieszczady Mts.)

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Fold-thrust-belt geometry and detailed structural evolution of the Silesian nappe – eastern part of the Polish Outer Carpathians (Bieszczady Mts.)

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Summesberger, H.
Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, Burgring 7, A-1010 Wien, Austria, herbert.summesberger@nhm-wien.ac.at,
Kennedy, W.
Geological Collections, Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Parks Road, Oxford OX1 3PW, U.K., Jim.Kennedy@oum.ox.ac.uk,
Rubinkiewicz, J.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Żwirki i Wigury Str., 93 PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, Jacek.Rubinkiewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : On the basis of field studies of mesoscopic structures, and analysis of radar and aerial photos together with seismic data, the structure and structural evolution of a part of the Silesian nappe was established. In the study area the Silesian nappe comprises two tectonic units: the Central Carpathian Depression and the Fore-Dukla thrust sheet, separated by a fault. The Central Carpathian Depression is built of several mapscale slices. The slices comprise map-scale NE-verging anticlines, with additional synclines to the south-east. The slices are separated by steeply dipping forelimb-thrusts, which connect together at a depth of ca. 6-7 km into a single sole thrust and form a leading imbricate fan. To the west of the Rabe-Baligród fault zone the fault between the Central Carpathian Depression and the Fore-Dukla thrust sheet is a typical thrust. Eastwards from this fault zone it becomes a steeply NE-dipping normal fault. The Silesian nappe is cut by map-scale oblique and transverse, mainly strike-slip faults – some of them are tear faults. Longitudinal strike-slip faults indicate dextral movement along the pre-existing thrusts. The structural evolution of the Silesian nappe comprises here eight pre-, syn- and post-orogenic stages beginning with the formation of clastic veins, followed by folding, thrusting, strike-slip faulting and terminating with normal faulting.

Słowa kluczowe : analiza strukturalna, centralna depresja karpacka, Karpaty zewnętrzne, płaszczowina śląska, struktura mezoskopowa, Central Carpathian Depression, Fold-thrust belt, Fore-Dukla thrust sheet, Imbricate slices, Mesoscopic structures, Outer Carpathians, Silesian nappe, Structural analysis,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 479 – 508
Bibliografia : ALEKSANDROWSKI, P. 1989. Structural geology of the Magura Nappe in the Mt. Babia Góra region, western Outer Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica, 96, 1-140. In Polish with English summary
ANDERSON, E.M. 1951. The dynamics of faulting and dyke formation with applications to Britain. Oliver & Boyd; Edinburgh.
ANDERSON, E.M. 1974. The relationship between kink bands and shear fractures in the experimental deformation of slates. Journal of Geological Society of London, 130, 367-382
ANGELIER, J. 1994. Fault slip analysis and palaeostress reconstruction. In: P.L. HANCOCK (Ed.), Continental Deformation, pp. 53-100. Pergamon Press.
BOYER, S.E. & ELLIOTT, D. 1982. Thrust systems. The American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 66, 1196-1230.
BURCHFIEL, B.C. & ROYDEN, L. 1982. Carpathian foreland fold and thrust belt and its relation to Pannonian and other basins. The American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Bulletin, 66, 241-256.
BUTLER, R.W.H. 1982. The terminology of structures in thrust belts. Journal of Structural Geology, 4, 239-246.
CSONTOS, L. NAGYMAROSY, A. HORVATH, F. & KOVAČ, M. 1992. Tertiary evolution of the Intra-Carpathian area: a model. Tectonophysics, 208, 221-241.
DECKER, K. NIEŚCIERUK, P. REITER, F. RUBINKIEWICZ, J. RYŁKO, W. & TOKARSKI, A.K. 1997. Heteroaxial shortening, strike slip faulting and displacement transfer in the Polish Carpathians. Przegląd Geologiczny, 45, 1070-1071.
DECKER, K. TOKARSKI, A.K. JANKOWSKI, L. KOPCIOWSKI, R. NIEŚCIERUK, P. RAUCH, M. REITER, F. & ŚWIERCZEWSKA, 1999. Structural development of Polish segment of the Outer Carpathians (eastern part). In: 5th Carpathian tectonic workshop Poprad – Szymbark, 26-29.
DŻUŁYŃSKI, S. & RADOMSKI, A. 1957. Clastic dikes in the Carpathian Flysch. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 26, 225-254. In Polish with English summary
FODOR, L. CSONTOS, L. BADA, G. GYORFI, I. & BENKOVICS, L. 1999. Tertiary tectonic evolution of the Pannonian Basin system and neighbouring orogens: a new synthesis of paleostress data. In: DURAND B., JOLIVET L., HORVATH F., SERANNE M., The Mediterranean Basins: Tartiary extension within the Alpine Orogen. Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 156, 295-334.
GRASEMANN, B. MARTEL, S. & PASSCHIER, C. 2005. Reverse and normal drag along a fault. Journal of Structural Geology, 27, 999-1010
GRADZIŃSKI, R. KOSTECKA, A. RADOMSKI, A. & UNRUG, R. 1986. Zarys Sedymentologii. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
GUCIK, S. & WÓJCIK, A. 1982. Explanations to the Geological Map of Poland, Przemyśl-Kalników sheet, scale 1:200 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
HACZEWSKI, G. BĄK, K. KUKULAK, J. MASTELLA, L. RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 2000. Explanations to the Geological Map of Poland, Ustrzyki Górne sheet (1068), scale 1:50 000. Polish Geological Institute Archive; Warszawa.
JANKOWSKI, L. KOPCIOWSKI, R. & RYŁKO, W. 2004. Geological Map of the Outer Carpathians: Borderlands of Poland, Ukraine and Slovakia. Polish Geological Institute.
JAROSZEWSKI, W. 1980. Tektonika uskoków i fałdów, 360 pp. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
KONON, A. 1999. Tektonika płaszczowiny magurskiej w Środkowej części Beskidu Wyspowego. Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw Archive; Warszawa.
KONON, A. 2000. Deformation mechanisms of cataclastic rocks from fault zones in the Magura nappe in the Beskid Wyspowy Mountains (Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 50, 387-392.
KOVAČ, M. HUDAČKOVA, N. RUDINIEC, R. & LANKREIJER, A.1996. Basin evolution in the foreland and hinterland of the Carpathian accretionary prism during the Neogene: evidence from the Western to Eastern Carpathian Junction. Annales Tectonicae, 10, 3-19.
KSIĄŻKIEWICZ, M. 1972. Budowa geologiczna Polski tom IV. Tektonika, część 3, Karpaty. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
KUŚMIEREK, J. 1979. Deformacje grawitacyjne, nasunięcia wsteczne a budowa wgłębna i perspektywy naftowe przedpola jednostki dukielskiej w Bieszczadach. Prace Geologiczne PAN, 1-68.
MALATA, T. 1997. Explanations to the Geological Map of Poland, Lesko sheet, scale 1:50 000. Polish Geological Institute Archive; Warszawa.
MASTELLA, L. 1988. Structure and evolution of Mszana Dolna tectonic window, Outer Carpathians, Poland. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 58, 53-173. In Polish with English summary
MASTELLA, L. 1995. Tektonika jednostki przeddukielskiej (Bieszczady). KBN grant nr 600999101.
MASTELLA, L. & KONON, A. 2002. Jointing in the Silesian Nappe (Outer Carpathians, Poland) – paleostress reconstruction. Geologica Carpathica, 53, 315-325.
MASTELLA, L. & SZYNKARUK, E. 1998. Analysis of the fault pattern in selected areas of the Polish Outer Carpathians. Geological Quarterly, 43, 263-276.
MITRA, S. 1990. Fault-propagation folds: geometry, kinematic evolution and hydrocarbon traps. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 74, 921-945.
MITRA, S. 2002. Fold-accommodation faults. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 86, 671-693.
MŁYNARSKI, S. BACHAN, W. DĄBROWSKA, B. JANKOWSKI, H. KANIEWSKA, E. KARACZUN, K. KOZERA, A. MAREK, S. SKORUPA, J. ŻELICHOWSKI, A.M. & ŻYTKO, K. 1982. Geophysical – geological interpretation of the results of investigations along the profiles of Lublin – Prabuty, Przedbórz – Żebrak, Baligród – Dubienka. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 333, 5-57. In Polish with English summary
NEMČOK, M. HOUGHTON, J.J. & COWARD, M.P. 1998. Strain partitioning along the western margin of the Carpathians. Tectonophysics, 292, 199-144.
OPOLSKI, Z. 1930. Zarys tektoniki Karpat między Osławą – Łupkowem a Użokiem – Siankami. Sprawozdania Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 5.
OSZCZYPKO, N. 1992. Late Cretaceous through Paleogene evolution of Magura Basin. Geologia Carpathica, 43, 333-338.
OSZCZYPKO, N. 2004. The structural position and tectonosedimentary evolution of the Polish Outer Carpathians. Przegląd Geologiczny, 52, 780-791.
OSZCZYPKO, N. 2006. Late Jurassic-Miocene evolution of the Outer Carpathians fold-and thrust belt and its foredeep basin (Western Carpathians, Poland). Geological Quarterly, 50, 169-194.
OSZCZYPKO, N., OSZCZYPKO-CLOWES, M. GOLONKA, J. & MARKÓ, F. 2005. Oligocene-Lower Miocene sequences of the Pieniny Klippen belt and adjacent Magura Nappe between Jarabina and Poprad River (East Slovakia and South Poland). Geological Quarterly, 49, 379-402.
OSZCZYPKO-CLOWES, M. & OSZCZYPKO, N. 2004. The position and age of the youngest deposits in the Mszana Dolna and Szczawa tectonic windows (Magura Nappe, Western Carpathians, Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 339-367.
OSZCZYPKO, N. KRZYWIEC, P. LEMBERGER, M. STEFANIUK, M. PIETSCH, K. & TRYGAR, H. 1998. Integrated geological-geophysical interpretation of the Rzeszów-Smilno profile (Western Carpathians). Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association 16 Congress, Vienna.
PICHA, F.J. 1996. Exploring for hydrocarbons under thrust belts: A challenging new frontier in the Carpathians and elsewhere. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, 80, 1547-1564.
RECHES, Z. & JOHNSON, A.M. 1976. Asymmetric folding and monoclinal kinking. Tectonophysics, 35, 295-340.
ROYDEN, L.H. 1988. Late Cenozoic tectonics of the Pannonian Basin System. In: L.H. ROYDEN & F. HORWATH (Ed.), The Pannonian basin – A study in basin evolution. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Memoire, 45, 27-48.
RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 1998. Rozwój spękań ciosowych w płaszczowinie śląskiej w okolicach Baligrodu (Bieszczady Zachodnie – Karpaty Zewnętrzne). Przegląd Geologiczny, 46, 820-826.
RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 2000. Development of fault pattern in the Silesian Nappe: Eastern Outer Carpathians, Poland. Geological Quarterly, 44, 391-403.
RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 2002. Ewolucja strukturalna płaszczowiny Śląskiej pomiędzy Osławą a Hoczewką – Bieszczady. Archive of the Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw.
RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 2005. Kink folds and kink bands – geometry, conditions of nucleation, interpretation (an example from the Outer Carpathian flysch. Przegląd Geologiczny, 53, 1040-1046. In Polish with English summary
RYŁKO, W. TOMAŚ, A. 2005. Basement structure below the West-Carpathian-East Carpathian orogen junction (eastern Poland, north-eastern Slovakia and western Ukraine). Geologica Carpathica, 56, 29-40
SIKORA W. 1959. Notes on stratigraphy and palaeogeography of Krosno Beds on forefield of Otryt Mt. between Szewczenko and Polana (Carpathians). Kwartalnik Geologiczny, 3, 569-582. In Polish with English summary
STEFANIUK, M. 2001. Main structural elements of the basement of eastern Polish Carpathians In the Ligot of magnetotelluric investigations. Zeszyty Naukowe AGH, Geologia, 27, 127-155. In Polish with English summary
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1957. Geological Map of Poland, Bukowsko sheet, scale 1 : 50 000, Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1959. Stratigraphy of the Silesian serie sof the Bystre slice (to the South of Baligród). Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 131, 202-260. In Polish with English summary
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1961. Problemy południowego obrzeżenia centralnego synklinorium oraz jednostki dukielskiej. Przewodnik 34 Zjazdu Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego; Sanok.
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1963. Krosno beds from the Roztoki Dolne (Polish Eastern Carpathians). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 33 (2), 181-188. In Polish with English summary
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1968. Explanations to the Geological Map of Poland, Bukowsko sheet, scale 1 : 50 000. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne; Warszawa.
ŚWIDZIŃSKI, H. 1958. Mapa geologiczna Karpat polskich 1:200 000. Część wschodnia. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego; Warszawa.
TAPPONIER, P. 1977. Evolution tectonique du systeme alpin en Méditeranée: pioncconnement et écrasement ridige – plastique. Bulletin Societe Geologique du France, 7, 437-460.
TOKARSKI, A. 1964. Poprzeczna strefa Kalnicy. Sprawozdania z posiedzenia Komisji Naukowej Oddziału PAN; Kraków.
TOKARSKI, A. 1966. O szansach naftowych jednostki Iwonicza na wschód od Osławy. Zeszyty naukowe Akademii Górniczo Hutniczej, 139, 163-172.
TOKARSKI, A.K. 1975. Geology and Geomorphology of the Ustrzyki Górne area (Polish Ekstern Carpathians). Studia Geologica Polonica, 48, 1-90. In Polish with English summary
TOKARSKI, A. 1978. Orogenesis and morphogenesis of Outer Carpathians and plate tectonics. Studia Geomorphologica Carpatho – Balcanica, 12, 29-43.
TOŁWIŃSKI, K. 1933. Centralna depresja karpacka. Geologia Statystyki Naftowej, 11, Borysław.
TWISS, R.J. & MOORES, E.M. 2001. Structural Geology, pp. 1-532. W.H. Freeman & Company; New York.
WDOWIARZ, S. 1980. The geological structure of the Central Carpathian Synklinorium in the Rajskie – Zahoczewie area. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 326, 5-24. In Polish with English summary
WDOWIARZ, S. 1985. On some aspects of geological structure and oil and gas accumulation of the Central Carpathian Synclinorium in Poland. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 350, 5-52. In Polish with English summary
ZUCHIEWICZ, W. 2001. Geodynamics and geotectonics of the Polish Outer Carpathians. Przegląd Geologiczny, 49, 710-717. In Polish with English summary
ŻYTKO, K. 1985 Some problems of geodynamic model of the Northern Carpathians. Kwartalnik Geologiczny, 29, 85-108. In Polish with English summary
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. ,Summesberger, H. ,Kennedy, W. ,Rubinkiewicz, J. , Fold-thrust-belt geometry and detailed structural evolution of the Silesian nappe – eastern part of the Polish Outer Carpathians (Bieszczady Mts.). Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

The onset of orogenic activity recorded in the Krosno shales from the Grybów unit (Polish Outer Carpathians)

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : The onset of orogenic activity recorded in the Krosno shales from the Grybów unit (Polish Outer Carpathians)

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Summesberger, H.
Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, Burgring 7, A-1010 Wien, Austria, herbert.summesberger@nhm-wien.ac.at,
Kennedy, W.
Geological Collections, Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Parks Road, Oxford OX1 3PW, U.K., Jim.Kennedy@oum.ox.ac.uk,
Rubinkiewicz, J.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Żwirki i Wigury Str., 93 PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, Jacek.Rubinkiewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Bojanowski, M.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Żwirki i Wigury Str. 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, mcbojan@uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : The Krosno shales were deposited synorogenically in front of an accretionary prism as interchannel flysch facies on a north-dipping slope that constituted the southern marginal part of the Silesian basin. The turbidite flows originated from channelised currents and probably also as separate sedimentation events from slow, dilute “sheet” flows derived from a linear source (probably a shelf-edge). In the background continuous hemipelagic deposition took place and there were two periods when pelagic sedimentation prevailed. Mean accumulation rate of the entire succession was moderate: from 8 to 11 cm/ky. The source rocks were Jurassic to Eocene sedimentary rocks. Geochemical data (La, Th and Sc contents) point to a continental island arc as the original source of the detrital material. Soft-sediment deformations and methane-related authigenic carbonates that are also present in this succession evidence the migration of methane-charged fluids through the sediment column. This fluid expulsion was probably provoked by orogenic activity, i.e. the formation of an accretionary prism.

Słowa kluczowe : facje fliszowe, Karpaty zewnętrzne, Krosno, łupek, oligocen, sedymentologia, Flysch facies, Krosno Formation, Oligocene, Orogenesis, Outer Carpathians, Shale sedimentology,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 509 – 522
Bibliografia : BHATIA, M.R. & CROOK, K.A.W. 1986. Trace element characteristics of greywackes and tectonic setting discrimination of sedimentary basins. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 92, 181-193.
BOJANOWSKI, M.J. 2001. Determination of growth mechanisms and burial settings of calcite concretions in the Krosno Shales (Polish Outer Carpathians) based on macro and microscopic observations. Prace Specjalne PTMin, 18, 15-28.
BOJANOWSKI, M.J. 2007. Oligocene cold-seep carbonates from the Carpathians and their inferred relation to gas hydrates. Facies, 53 (3), 347-360.
BOUMA, A.H. 2000. Coarse-grained and fine-grained turbidite systems as end member models: applicability and dangers. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 17, 137-143.
BURTAN, J., CHOWANIEC, J. & GOLONKA, J. 1984. Preliminary results of studies on exotic carbonate rocks in the western part of the Polish flysch Carpathians. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 346, 146-159.
CIESZKOWSKI, M., ŚLĄCZKA, A. & WDOWIARZ, S. 1985. New data on structure of the flysch Carpathians. Przegląd Geologiczny, 6 (386), 313-333.
DŻUŁYŃSKI, S. & RADOMSKI, A. 1956. Clastic dikes in the Carpathian Flysch: Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 26 (3), 225-264.
DŻUŁYŃSKI, S. & ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1958. Directional structures and sedimentation of the Krosno beds (Carpathian Flysch). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznegoe, 28 (3), 205-260.
FRIEDMAN, G.M. 1959. Identification of carbonate minerals by staining methods. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 29, 87-97.
HACZEWSKI, G. 1989. Poziomy wapieni kokkolitowych w serii menilitowo-krośnieńskiej – rozróżnianie, korelacja i geneza. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 59 (3-4), 435-523.
JUCHA, S. & KOTLARCZYK, J. 1961. Seria menilitowo-krośnieńska w Karpatach fliszowych. Prace Geologiczne PAN, 4, 1-115.
KARNKOWSKI, P. 1963. Uwagi o budowie geologicznej wschodniej części polskich Karpat fliszowych w świetle głębokich wierceń. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 33 (4), 457-470.
KLECKER, R., BENTHAM, P., PALMER-KOLEMAN, S. & JAMINSKI, J. 2001. A recent petroleum-geologic evaluation of the Central Carpathian Depression, Southeastern Poland. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 18, 65-85.
KOSZARSKI, L. 1985. Geology of the middle Carpathians and the Carpathian Foredeep. In: Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association XIII Congress, Guide to Excursion 3, Cracow, Poland.
KÖTHE, A. 1990. Paleogene dinoflagellates from northwest Germany. Geologische Jarbuch, A1 (18), 1-111.
KOZIKOWSKI, H. 1956. Ropa-Pisarzowa unit, a new tectonic unit of the Polish flysch Carpathians: Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 110 (1), 93-137. In Polish with English summary
KSIĄŻKIEWICZ, M. 1949. Slip-bedding in the Carpathian Flysch. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 19 (4), 493-504. In Polish with English summary
KSIĄŻKIEWICZ, M. 1958. Submarine slumping in the Carpathian Flysch. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 28 (2), 123-151. In Polish with English summary
KSIĄŻKIEWICZ, M. 1975. Bathymetry of the Carpathian Flysch basin. Acta Geologica Polonica, 25 (3), 309-367.
KSIĄŻKIEWICZ, M. & LISZKOWA, J. 1972. On the beds underlying the Andrychów Klippen (Western Carpathians). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 42, 239-269. In Polish with English summary
LESZCZYŃSKI, S. & MALIK, K. 1996. Skały wapienne i wapniste we fliszu polskich Karpat zewnętrznych. Przegląd Geologiczny, 44 (2), 151-158.
MARTINSEN, O.J., LIEN, T., WALKER, R.G. & COLLINSON, J.D. 2003. Facies and sequential organization of a mudstone-dominated slope and basin floor succession: the Gull Island Formation, Shannon Basin, Western Ireland. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 20, 789-807.
MASTELLA, L. & RUBINKIEWICZ, J. 1998. Duplex structures within the Świątkowa Wielka tectonic window (Beskid Niski Mts., Western Carpatians, Poland): structural analysis and photointerpretation. Geological Quarterly, 42 (2), 173-182.
MOCHNACKA, K. & TOKARSKI, A. 1972. A new occurrence of exotic blocks in the Krosno Beds near Ustrzyki Górne (Bieszczady range, Polish Eastern Carpathians). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 42 (2-3), 229-238. In Polish with English summary
MORSE, J.W. & MCKENZIE, F.T. 1990. Geochemistry of Sedimentary Carbonates. Developments in Sedimentology, 48, pp. 1-679.
O’BRIEN, N.R., NAKAZAWA, K. & TOKUHASHI, S. 1980. Use of clay fabric to distinguish turbiditic and hemipelagic siltstones and silts. Sedimentology, 27, 47-61.
OLSZEWSKA, B. 1984. A paleoecological interpretation of the Cretaceous and Paleogene foraminifers of the Polish Outer Carpathians. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, 346, 7-56. In Polish with Russian and English summary.
OSZCZYPKO, N. 2004. Geodynamika Karpat i Przedgórza w świetle najnowszych badań geologicznych. In: LXXV Zjazd Naukowy PTG, Iwonicz Zdrój, pp. 30-45.
OSZCZYPKO-CLOWES, M. & OSZCZYPKO, N. 2004. The position and age of the youngest deposits in the Mszana Dolna and Szczawa tectonic windows (Magura Nappe, Western Carpathians, Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica, 54, 339-367.
PESCATORE, T. & ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1984. Evolution models of two flysch basins: the Northern Carpathians and the Southern Apennines. Tectonophysics, 106, 49-70.
PICHA, F.J. & STRANIK, Z. 1999. Late Cretaceous to early Miocene deposits of the Carpathian foreland basin in southern Moravia. International Journal of Earth Sciences, 88, 475-495.
POPRAWA, P. & MALATA, T. 1997. Late Jurassic to Miocene dynamics of the Polish part of Outer Carpathian Basins and regional implications. Przegląd Geologiczny, 45 (10), 1098. In Polish with English summary
POPRAWA, P., MALATA, T. & OSZCZYPKO, N. 2002. Tectonic evolution of the Polish part of Outer Carpathian’s sedimentary basins – constraints from subsidence analysis. Przegląd Geologiczny, 50 (11), 1092-1108. In Polish with English summary
POTTER, P.E., MAYNARD, J.B. & PRYOR, W.A. 1980. Sedimentology of Shale, 303 pp. Springer.
ROCA, E., BESSEREAU, G., ROURE, F., JAWOR, E. & KOTARBA, M. 1995. Pre-Neogene evolution of the Western Carpathians: Constraints from the Bochnia – Tatra Mountains section (Polish Western Carpathians). Tectonics, 14 (4), 855-873.
SIGHINOLFI, G.P. & TATEO, F. 1998. Mineralogical and geochemical criteria for distinguishing turbidite and hemipelagic pelites – the Maastrichtian of the northern Apennines, Italy. Sedimentary Geology, 115, 301-313.
STOW, D.A.V. & BOWEN, A.J. 1980. A physical model for the transport and storting of fine-grained sediment by turbidity currents. Sedimentology, 27, 31-46.
STOW, D.A.V., HUC, A.Y. & BERTRAND, P. 2001. Depositional processes of black shales in deep water. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 18, 491-498.
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1961. Exotic-bearing shale from Bukowiec (Polish Eastern Carpathians). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 31, 129-143. In Polish with English summary
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1969. Final stages of geosynclinal development in the SE part of the Polish Carpathians. Acta Geologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 13.
ŚLĄCZKA, A. 1971. The geology of the Dukla Unit. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego, 63, 1-97. In Polish with Russian and English summary
ŚLĄCZKA, A. & WIESER, T. 1962. Shales with exotics in the Krosno Beds of the Baligród Region (Polish Eastern Carpathians). Kwartalnik Geologiczny, 6, 662-678. In Polish with English summary
UNRUG, R. 1968. The Silesian cordillera as the source of clastic material of the Flysch sandstone of the Beskid Śląski and Beskid Wysoki ranges (Polish Western Carpathians). Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 38, 81-164. In Polish with English summary
UNRUG, R. 1979. Palinspastic reconstruction of the Carpathian arc before the Neogene tectogenesis. Rocznik Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego, 49, 3-21.
WYNN, R.B., MASSON, D.G., STOW, D.A.V. & WEAVER, P.P.E. 2000. The Northwest African slope apron: a modern analogue for deep-water systems with complex seafloor topography. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 17, 253-265.
ŻYTKO, K. & MALATA, T. 2001. The Obidowa – Słopnice unit versus the Skole unit in the Western Outer Carpathians. Biuletyn Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 396, 172-174.
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. ,Summesberger, H. ,Kennedy, W. ,Rubinkiewicz, J. ,Bojanowski, M. , The onset of orogenic activity recorded in the Krosno shales from the Grybów unit (Polish Outer Carpathians). Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]

Placer gold and other economic minerals from the remnants of palaeofan deposits in the foreland of the East Sudetes, Poland

Czasopismo : Acta Geologica Polonica
Tytuł artykułu : Placer gold and other economic minerals from the remnants of palaeofan deposits in the foreland of the East Sudetes, Poland

Autorzy :
Rushton, A.
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, UK, A.Rushton@nhm.ac.uk,
Szrek, P.
Institute of Geology, Warsaw University, Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, pszrek@poczta.onet.pl,
Konon, A.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, konon@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Summesberger, H.
Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, Burgring 7, A-1010 Wien, Austria, herbert.summesberger@nhm-wien.ac.at,
Kennedy, W.
Geological Collections, Oxford University Museum of Natural History, Parks Road, Oxford OX1 3PW, U.K., Jim.Kennedy@oum.ox.ac.uk,
Rubinkiewicz, J.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Żwirki i Wigury Str., 93 PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, Jacek.Rubinkiewicz@uw.edu.pl,
Bojanowski, M.
Faculty of Geology, University of Warsaw, Żwirki i Wigury Str. 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, mcbojan@uw.edu.pl,
Wierchowiec, J.
Institute of Geology, University of Warsaw, Al. Żwirki i Wigury 93, PL-02-089 Warszawa, Poland, janzloz@geo.uw.edu.pl,
Abstrakty : Gold-bearing palaeofan deposits in the East Sudetic Foreland region are associated with the White Gravel series, which is the richest gold-bearing horizon. The remnants of the White Gravels in the vicinity of Gierałcice and Sławniowice contain between 0.33 g/m[^3] Au near the base and <0.05 g/m[^3] Au in the upper part. The gold is associated with other heavy minerals, such as Fe-Ti oxides (magnetite, ilmenite, and hematite), zircon and rutile. Concentration of these minerals increases significantly with depth and three-quarters of the total gold is found in the lower half of the palaeofan deposits. The alluvial palaeofan placers were formed by repeated scouring and reconcentration of resistant heavy minerals from a number of sources, including pre-existing placers and bedrock. The gold grains are composed of variable proportions of Au and Ag with trace amounts of Cu, Te and Se. Rims have high gold (>93 wt % Au) and low silver (<6 wt % Ag) contents, whereas cores contain average 85 wt % Au and 14 wt % Ag. Porous gold grains are homogeneous and of high purity (>95 wt % Au). The bedrock source of gold is probably related to quartz veins in Palaeozoic schist and quartzite. There are several local point sources of gold, mainly quartz veins of the Zlaty Chlum Massif. Data presented for the Gierałcice.Sławniowice palaeofan placers may be useful for prospecting and exploration for similar deposits.

Słowa kluczowe : minerały ciężkie, Sudety Wschodnie, złoże, żwir, East Sudetes, Economic heavy minerals, Palaeofan deposits, Placer gold, White Gravels,
Wydawnictwo : Faculty of Geology of the University of Warsaw
Rocznik : 2007
Numer : Vol. 57, no. 4
Strony : 523 – 537
Bibliografia : AUGUST, C., AWDANKIEWICZ, M. & WOJEWODA, J. 1995. Tertiary basaltoids, volcanoclastics and sedimentary deposits in the eastern part of the Fore-Sudetic Block. In: S. CWOJDZIŃSKI (Eds), Przewodnik 66 Zjazdu PTG “Geologia i ochrona Środowiska bloku przedsudeckiego. 50 lat polskich badań geologicznych na Dolnym Śląsku”, pp. 241-254. Wrocław.
BADURA, J. & PRZYBYLSKI, B. 1999. Pliocene to Middle Pleistocene fluvial series in the East Sudetic Foreland. Quaternary Studies in Poland, Special Issue, 227-233. Poznań.
BADURA, J. & PRZYBYLSKI, B. 2004. Evolution of the Late Neogene and Eopleistocene fluvial system in the Foreland of Sudetes Mountains, SW Poland. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae, 74, 43-61.
BADURA, J. & PRZYBYLSKI, B. 2005. Application of digital elevation models to geological and geomorphological studies – some examples. Przegląd Geologiczny, 53 (10), 977-983.
BALANCE, P.F. 1984. Sheet-flow dominated gravel fans of the nonmarine middle Cenozoic Simmler Formation, central California. Sedimentary Geology, 38, 337-359.
BARANIECKI, L., BEREZOWSKA, B. & MORAWSKI, T. 1972. Objaśnienia do Szczegółowa mapy geologicznej Sudetów w skali 1 : 25 000, arkusz Kijów. Państwy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa.
BASU, A. & MOLINAROLI, E. 1989. Provenance characteristics of detrital opaque Fe–Ti oxide minerals. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 59, 922-934.
BERNARD, J.H. 1991a. Lower Carboniferous (?) metamorphogenic Au stockwork mineralization in pre-Devonian metamorphic rocks (type Zlatý Chlum). In: J.H. BERNARD (Eds), Empirycal type of ore mineralisations in the Bohemian Massif, pp. 60-61. Prague.
BERNARD, J.H. 1991b. Devonian to Carboniferous metamorphic stockwork or vein Au mineralization, partly overlapping the Devonian metamorphic stratiform Fe-Cu-Zn-Pb-(Au) sulfide mineralization (type Zlaté Hory-West). In: J.H. BERNARD (Eds), Empirycal type of ore mineralisations in the Bohemian Massif, pp. 58-59. Prague.
BLAIR, T.C. 2000. Sedimentology and progressive tectonic unconformities of the sheetflood-dominated Hell’s Gate alluvial fan, Death Valley, California. Sedimentary Geology, 132, 233-262.
BLAIR, T.C. & MCPHERSON, J.G. 1994. Alluvial fans and their natural distinction from rivers based on morphology, hydraulic processes, sedimentary processes, and facies. Journal of Sedimentary Research, 64, 451-490.
BOYLE, W.R. 1987. Gold: the history and genesis of deposits. 1-675. Van Nostrad Reinhold Publication; New York.
CHAPMAN, R.J., LEAKE, R.C. & MOLES, N.R. 2000. The use of microchemical analysis of alluvial gold grains in mineral exploration: experiences in Britain and Ireland. Journal of Geochemical Exploration, 71, 241-268.
CHAPMAN, R.J. & MORTENSEN, J.K. 2006. Application of microchemical characterization of placer gold grains to exploration for epithermal gold mineralization in regions of poor exposure. Journal of Geochemical Exploration, 91, 1-26.
CZERWONKA, J.A. & KRZYSZKOWKI, D. 2001. Preglacial (Pliocene–Early Middle Pleistocene) deposits in Southwestern Poland: lithostratigraphy and reconstruction of drainage pattern. In: D. KRZYSZKOWSKI (Eds), Late Cainozoic Stratigraphy and Palaeogeography of the Sudetic Foreland, pp. 147-195, Wrocław.
DUMICZ, M.1961. Budowa geologiczna metamorfiku Sudetów Wschodnich w okolicy Sławniowic. Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Wrocławskiego, 6 (b), 1-12.
DYJOR, S. 1975. Late Tertiary tectonic movements in the Sudety Mts. and Fore-Sudetic Block (in Polish with English summary). In: W.C. KOWALSKI (Eds), Recent and neotectonic crustal movements in Poland. Materiały I-go Krajowego Sympozjum, 1, pp. 121-132.
DYJOR, S. & 1984. Wykształcenie i wiek formacji trzeciorzędowej Opolszczyzny. Materiały i Studia Opolskie, 26 (52/53), 33-58.
DYJOR, S. & 1995. Evolution of the Cainozoic on the Fore-Sudetic Block. In: S. CWOJDZIŃSKI (Eds), Przewodnik 66 Zjazdu PTG “Geologia i ochrona Środowiska bloku przedsudeckiego. 50 lat polskich badań geologicznych na Dolnym Śląsku”, pp. 29-40. Wrocław. In Polish with English summary
DYJOR, S., DENDEWICZ, A., GRODZICKI, A. & SADOWSKA, 1978. The Neogene and old-Pleistocene sedimentation in the Paczków and Kędzierzyn graben zones, southern Poland. Geologia Sudetica, 13 (1), 31-66. In Polish with English summary
EYLES, N. 1995. Characteristics and origin of coarse gold in Late Pleistocene sediments of the Cariboo placer mining district, British Columbia, Canada. Sedimentary Geology, 95, 69-95.
FOLK, R.L. & WARD, W.C. 1957. Brazor River bar: a study of significance of grain size parameters. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 27 (1), 3-26.
GIUSTI, L. 1986. The morphology, mineralogy, and behavior of fine-grained gold from placer deposits of Alberta: sampling and implications for mineral exploration. Canadian Journal of Earth Science, 23, 1662-1672.
GODLEWSKI, A. & WIERCHOWIEC, J. 2004. Detrital gold and others heavy minerals in alluvial deposits of Maruszka Stream near Burgrabice (East Sudety Mts., SW Poland). Przegląd Geologiczny, 52, 216-222. In Polish with English summary
GRIGSBY, J. 1990. Detrital magnetite as a provenance indicator. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 60, 940-951.
GRODZICKI, A. 1972. Petrologia i mineralogia piasków złotonośnych Dolnego Śląska. Geologia Sudetica, 6, 233-288.
GRODZICKI, A. & MAŁETA, D. 1997. Piaski złotonośne okolic Jeleniej Góry. In: A. MUSZER (Eds), Metale szlachetne w NE częśi Masywu Czeskiego i w obszarach przyległych. Geneza, występowanie, perspektywy, pp. 112-115, Wrocław.
JAHN, A. 1980. Główne cechy i wiek rzeźby Sudetów. Czasopismo Geograficzne, 51, 129-154.
KRUPP, R.E. & WEISER, T. 1992. On the stability of goldsilver alloys in the weathering environment. Mineralium Deposita, 27, 268-275.
KRYZA, J. & POPRAWSKI, L. 1987. An attempt of reconstruction of the Pleistocene buried valleys in SW Poland. In: A. JAHN & S. DYJOR (Eds), Problemy młodszego neogenu i eoplejstocenu w Polsce, pp. 137-145. Wrocław. In Polish with English summary
LAVEROV, N.P. 1997. Placer Deposits of Russia and other CIS Countries. In: N.G. PATYK-KARA (Eds), Mineralogeny of Placers, Geological and Commercial Types and Development of Raw Material Base, pp. 1-23. Moscow. In Russian
LEVSON V.M. & BLYTH H. 2001. Formation and preservation of a Tertiary to Pleistocene fluvial gold placer in northwest British Columbia. Quaternary International, 82, 33-50.
LEVSON, V.M. & GILES, T.R. 1993. Geology of Tertiary and Quaternary gold-bearing placers in the Cariboo region, British Columbia. British Columbia Ministry of Energy, Mines and Petroleum Resources Bulletin, 89, 1-202.
LOEN, J.S. 1995. Use of placer gold characteristics to locate bedrock gold mineralization. Exploration and Mining Geology, 4, 335-339.
MANGE, M.A. & MAURER, F.W. 1992. Heavy Minerals in Colour. Chapman and Hall; London.
MANN, A.W. 1984. Mobility of gold and silver in lateritic weathering profiles: Some observations from Western Australia. Economic Geology, 79, 35-49.
MORTON, A.C. & HALLSWORTH, C.R. 1994. Identifying provenance-specific features of detrital heavy miner-al assemblages in sandstones. Sedimentary Geology, 90, 241-256.
MUSZER, A. & ŁUSZCZKIEWICZ, A. 1997. Występowanie złota w osadach Białej Głuchołaskiej i Złotego Potoku (Głuchołazy-Jarnołtówek). In: A. MUSZER (Eds), Metale szlachetne w NE części Masywu Czeskiego i w obszarach przyległych. Geneza, występowanie, perspektywy, pp. 133-138, Wrocław.
POŠEPNÝ., F. 1895. Das Goldvorkommen Böhmens und der Nachbarllnder. Archive Praktische Geologie, 2, 1-484.
PRZYBYLSKI, B. 1998. Late Quaternary evolution of the Nysa Kłodzka river valley in the Sudetic Foreland, southwestern Poland. Geologia Sudetica, 31 (2), 197-212.
PRZYBYLSKI, B., BADURA, J., CZERWONKA, J., KRZYSZKOWSKI, D., KRAJEWSKA, K. & KUSZELL, T. 1998. The preglacial Nysa Kłodzka fluvial system in the Sudetic Foreland, southwestern Poland. Geologia Sudetica, 31 (2), 171-196.
RIEZEBOS, P.A. 1979. Compositional downstream variation of opaque and translucent heavy residues in some modern Rio Magdalena sands (Colombia). Sedimentary Geology, 24, 197-225.
SAWICKI, L. 1972. Objaśnienia do Szczegółowa mapy geologicznej Sudetów w skali 1 : 25 000, arkusz Podlesie. Państwowy Instytut Geologiczny; Warszawa.
SHILO, N.A. 2002. Teaching on placer deposits: the placer forming ore associations and generation theory, 2nd ed., pp. 1-576, Dalnauka Publication; Vladivostok. In Russian
SPECZIK, S. & WIERCHOWIEC, J. 1991. Evolution of placer gold occurences in the vicinity of Lwówek Śląski, SW of Poland. In: M. PAGEL & J.L. LEROY (Eds), Source, transport and deposition of metals, pp. 709-713. Rotterdam.
SPECZIK, S. & WOŁKOWICZ, W. 1995. Orogin of alluvial gold – a case study of Bóbr river deposits. In: PASAVA, B. KRIBEK & K. ZAK (Eds), Mineral deposits: from their origin to their environmental impacts, pp. 195-198, Balkema Publishers; Rotterdam.
STANAWAY, K.J. 1992. Heavy mineral placers. Mining Engineeing, 4, 352-358.
VEČEŘA, J. 1996. Mekke doly ve Zlatých Horách. Sborník Montanisticko-Geologické Nadace, 2, 53-57.
VOGEL, K.R., SLINGERLAND, R.L. & BRIDGE, J.S. 1992. Routing of heterogeneous sediments over a movable bed: model verification. Journal of Hydraulic Engineering, 118, 263-279.
WIERCHOWIEC, J. 2001. Origin of placer gold occurrences in the vicinity of Głuchołazy, SW Poland. In: A. PIESTRZYŃSKI (Eds). Mineral deposits at the Beginning of the 21st century, 835-838, Balkema Publishers; Lisse.
WIERCHOWIEC, J. 2002a. Morphology and chemistry of placer gold grains – indicators of the origin of the placers: an example from the East Sudetic Foreland, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 52 (4), 563-576.
WIERCHOWIEC, J. 2002b. Złotonośność trzeciorzędowych i czwartorzędowych osadów rzecznych na przedpolu Sudetów Wschodnich. Przegląd Geologiczny, 50, 818-819.
WIERCHOWIEC, J. 2006. Preglacial to Holocene auriferous sediments from the East Sudetic Foreland, Poland: gold grade and exploration. Geological Quarterly, 50 (2), 289-302.
WIERCHOWIEC, J. & WOJCIECHOWSKI, A. 1997. Perspektywy występowania złota w osadach okruchowych trzeciorzędu i czwartorzędu rejonu Otmuchów–Głuchołazy–Prudnik. In: A. MUSZER (Eds), Metale szlachetne w NE części Masywu Czeskiego i w obszarach przyległych. Geneza, występowanie, perspektywy, pp. 99-104, Wrocław.
WILSON, A.F. 1984. Origin of quartz-free gold nuggets and supergene gold found in laterites and soils. A review and some new observations. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, 31, 303-316.
WILSON, A.F. 1993. Okruchowe złoża złota w dorzeczu Środkowego Bobru. Posiedzenia Naukowe Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 49 (1), 13-14.
WILSON, A.F. 1994. Okruchowe złoża złota na północnym przedpolu Gór Kaczawskich – stan obecny i perspektywy. Posiedzenia Naukowe Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego, 50(2),16-18.
WOJCIECHOWSKI, A. 1997. Przejawy złota pierwotnego w amfibolitach okolic Burgrabic k/Głuchołazów. In: A. MUSZER (Eds), Metale szlachetne w NE części Masywu Czeskiego i w obszarach przyległych. Geneza, występowanie, perspektywy, pp. 68-69, Wrocław.
WROŃSKI, J. 1975. Procesy endogeniczne na obszarze wschodniej części bloku przed- sudeckiego. In: J. LISZKOWIAK & J. STOCHLAK (Eds), Recent and neotectonic crustal movements in Poland, pp. 171-183. Warszawa.
YOUNGSON, J. & CRAW, D. 1993. Gold nugget growth during tectonically induced sedimentary recycling, Otago, New Zealand. Sedimentary Geology, 84, 71-88.
YOUNGSON, J. & CRAW, D. 1995. Evolution of placer gold deposits during regional upift, Central Otago, New Zealand. Economic Geology, 90, 731-745.
YOUNGSON, J. & CRAW, D. 1999. Variation in placer style, gold morphology, and gold particle behavior down gravel bad-load rivers: an example from the Shotover/Arrow-Kawarau-Clutha river system, Otago, New Zealand. Economic Geology, 94, 615-634.
ZEUNER, F. 1928. Diluvialstratigraphie und Diluvialtektonik im Gebiet der Glatzer Neisse, 1-72 Universitätsverlag von Robert Noske; Borna – Leipzig.
DOI :
Cytuj : Rushton, A. ,Szrek, P. ,Konon, A. ,Summesberger, H. ,Kennedy, W. ,Rubinkiewicz, J. ,Bojanowski, M. ,Wierchowiec, J. , Placer gold and other economic minerals from the remnants of palaeofan deposits in the foreland of the East Sudetes, Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica Vol. 57, no. 4/2007
[Top]